Professional Documents
Culture Documents
განსახილველი საკითხები:
adamianis ganviTareba
2
an _ arasodes" (esa Tu is faqtori an axla imoqmedebs dadebiTad Tu
uaryofiTad, an arasodes).
2. optimaluri periodi _ gavs kritikul periods. es aris periodi
(konkretuli asaki), romelic saukeTesoa ama Tu im konkretuli unaris
ganviTarebisTvis, Tumca es unari SeiZleba ganviTardes cota adrec da
SedarebiT mogvianebiTac. aq yvelaze xelsayreli pirobebia momwifebul
unarze garemos gavlenisaTvis, magram ar moqmedebs principi "an axla, an _
arasodes". magaliTad, metyvelebis daufleba.
3. mzaobis periodi _ anu roca saukeTeso periodia ama Tu im qcevis
aTvisebisaTvis, Tumca am qcevis aTviseba SesaZlebelia cota adrec da cota
mogvianebiTac. magaliTad, ucxo enis dauflebisTvis, kiTxvis swavlisTvis,
tanvarjiSisTvis arsebobs aseTi periodebi da isini erTmaneTs SeiZleba ar
emTxveodes.
4
• normatiuli asakobrivi faqtorebi (pubertati, menopauza, daberebis fizikuri
aspeqtebi),
ganviTarebis sferoebi
5
ganviTarebis periodizaciebi
20 wlamde _ axalgazrda
5 wlamde _ Cviloba
6
15-20 weli _ yrmoba
7
krizisul periodebSi SedarebiT mokle droSi (grZeldeba Cveulebriv
ramdenime Tve, erTi an, maqsimum, ori wlis ganmavlobaSi) xdeba mkveTri
cvlilebebi bavSvis pirovnebaSi. mTlianad ganviTareba aris swrafi, revoluciuri,
zogjer katastrofuli xasiaTis, aramarto tempis TvalsazrisiT, aramed
Sinaarsobrivadac.
• axaldabadebulobis krizisi
• Cvilobis asaki (2 Tvidan _ 1 wlamde)
• 1 wlis krizisi
• adreuli bavSvoba (1 wlidan _ 3 wlamde)
• 3 wlis krizisi
• skolamdeli asaki (3 wlidan _ 7 wlamde)
• 7 wlis krizisi
• saskolo asaki (8 wlidan _ 12 wlamde)
• 13 wlis krizisi
• pubertatis asaki (14 wlidan _ 16 wlamde)
• 17 wlis krizisi
10
TviTSemecnebaSi, zneobriobasa da megobrobaSi am periodis
damaxasiaTebeli niSnebia.
▪ mozardobisa da Wabukobis xana (11-12 wlidan 18 wlamde). es
zrdasrulobaSi gardamavali periodia. sqesobrivi momwifeba xels uwyobs
sxeulis zomis daaxloebas zrdasrulis zomasTan. azrovneba
abstraqtuli da idealisturi, xolo swavla umaRlesi ganaTlebis
misaRebad momzadebasa da samuSaos moZebnaze orientirebuli xdeba.
axalgazrdebi cdiloben ojaxisagan damoukideblobis miRwevas da
pirovnuli faseulobebisa da miznebis gansazRvras.
• mowifuloba:
▪ gardamavali (e.w. "studentobis") xana bevri Tanamedrove
axalgazrdisaTvis, gansakuTrebiT ki ganviTarebul qveyanaSi
mcxovrebisaTvis, mozrdilis rolze gadasvla droSi gaiwela, rasac
Sedegad ganviTarebis axali periodis, e.w. iZulebiTi zrdasrulobis - 18-
dan 25 wlamde – Camoyalibeba mohyva. miuxedavad imisa, rom iZulebiT
zrdasrulebs siymawvilis periodi gavlili aqvT, zrdasrulis roli jer
kidev ara aqvT srulad miRebuli. stabiluri Sexedulebebis
Camoyalibebamde isini siyvarulSi, karierasa da pirovnul faseulobebSi
alternativebis Ziebas aZliereben. radgan iZulebiTi zrdasruloba
mxolod bolo aTwleulebSi gamovlinda, didi xani ar aris, rac
mkvlevarebma misi Seswavla daiwyes.
▪ adreuli mowifuloba
▪ saSualo mowifuloba
▪ gviani mowifuloba
• xandazmuloba:
▪ adreuli xandazmuloba;
▪ saSualo xandazmuloba;
▪ gviani xandazmuloba.
bavSvoba mowifuloba
1 - - - - 6 - - - - - 12 - - - - - 18 - - - - - 24 - - - - 30 - - -36 - - - 40 - - - 46 - - - 52 - - -
60
xandazmuloba
60 - - - - - 66 - - - - - 72 - - - - - 78 - -- - - 84 - - - - - 90 - - - - - 96 - - - - - 100
11
skola, Temi, farTo sazogadoeba. roca garkveuli saxis socialuri problemebi
farTod vrceldeba (magaliTad, danaSaulebrivi qcevebis mateba mozardebSi;
sxvadasxva asakis adamianebis keTildReoba, siRaribe da ganviTarebis
SesaZleblobebi), saxelmwifo da sazogadoeba maT gadaWras socialuri politikis,
kerZod e.w. sajaro politikis meSveobiT cdilobs. es aris kanonebi da saxelmwifo
programebi, romelTa mizania arsebuli socialuri pirobebis gaumjobeseba.
mniSvnelovania, rom sajaro politikas mxars uWerdes mosaxleobac. amitom unda
gaviTvaliswinoT kulturuli faqtorebic. kerZod, ramdenad dominanturia
individualizmi koleqtivizmTan SedarebiT. individualistur sazogadoebaSi
adamianebs sakuTari Tavi damoukidebel arsebebad warmoudgeniaT da ZiriTadad
pirad saWiroebebze zrunaven. koleqtivistur sazogadoebaSi ki adamianebi sakuTar
Tavs jgufis nawilad ganixilaven da individualur miznebTan SedarebiT jgufis
miznebs aniWeben upiratesobas.
12
განსახილველი საკითხები:
ინტერვიუ და კითხვარები; დაკვირვება, ცალკეული შემთხვევის (ქეისი) შესწავლა; ეთნოგრაფიული და
ფსიქოფიზიოლოგიური მეთოდები; კორელაციური და ექსპერიმენტული კვლევები; ბუნებრივი ექსპერიმენტი;
ასაკობრივი კვეთისა და ლონგიტუდური კვლევის მეთოდები; კოჰორტის ეფექტი; კროსკულტურული კვლევები;
განვითარების კვლევის ეთიკური ნორმები.
biheviorizmi
eqsperimentis mesame etapze ukve mxolod zaris xmaze (an naTuris anTe-
baze) ewyeboda ZaRls nerwyvis gamoyofa. am SemTxvevaSi zari (an naTura)
aris pirobiTi gamRizianebeli, xolo organizmis reaqcia nerwyvis gamoyo-
fiT _ pirobiTi reaqcia, radgan aseT reaqcias Wirdeba manamde, rogorc pi-
roba, zaris xmis Tanxvedra sakvebis miRebasTan.
zari (pirobiTi gamRizianebeli) -------- nerwyvis gamoyofa (pirobiTi reaq-
cia)
operantuli ganpirobeba
pirobiTi refleqsis gamomuSavebis meTodika ar gamodgeba iseTi rTu-
li qcevebis daswavlisTvis, rogoricaa manqanis tareba, leqsebis kiTxva,
burTis TamaSi. es aris ~operantuli qcevebi~ _ ukve daswavlili qcevebi.
klasikur da operantul ganpirobebulobas Soris mTavari gansxvaveba
isaa, rom klasikuri ganpirobebisas qceva manamde unda arsebobdes, sanam
moxdeba ganmtkiceba e.i. manamde, sanam daukavSirdeba raime ganmamtkicebels
an jildos. operantuli ganpirobebisas im qcevas, romelic ganmtkicdeba an
jildovdeba, ganmeorebis tendencia aqvs.
Torndaikma Caatara klasikuri eqsperimentebi katebze. galiidan gamos-
vlas an saWmlis miRebas katebi swavlobden berketze TaTis dakvriT. Tor-
ndaikma aRmoaCina ~efeqtis kanoni~: qcevis Sedegi gansazRvravs misi ganmeo-
rebis albaTobas. Tavidan katebi SemTxveviT asrulebden saWiro moqmedebas
da aRebden galias an iRebden sakvebs. magram sakvebis an Tavisuflebis miRe-
bam, rogorc ganmtkicebam, gaaZliera es qceva da kata sul ufro xSirad as-
rulebda am moqmedebas (gaizarda misi albaToba). bolos pirdapir am moqme-
debas asrulebden katebi. e.i. moxda sasurveli qcevis ganmtkiceba da das-
wavla misi waxalisebis, dajildovebis Sedegad.
mravali wlis Semdeg skinerma gaagrZela am mimarTulebiT kvleva. mar-
Talia, mis eqsperimentebSic sakvebia gamoyenebuli ganmamtkiceblad, magram
yoveldRiur cxovrebiseul situaciebSi dadebiTi ganmamtkicebeli SeiZleba
iyos Tavis daqneva, Rimili, saintereso sanaxaoba an warmateba, saintereso
TamaSi. aRmoCnda, rom virTxebis, mtredebis da zogjer adamianebis qcevac
SeiZleba viwinaswarmetyveloT imis mixedviT xdeba Tu ara maTi qcevebis
ganmtkiceba.
skineri ansxvavebda ~sawyis stimuls~, ~individis reaqcias~ da ~gan-
mtkicebas~. skinerTan sawyisi stimuli iyo sinaTlis an bgeriTi signalebi
da sityvebi. aseT "sawyis stimulze" individis mier ganxorcielebuli qceva
("reaqcia") aris ~operantuli qceva~. skinerma am tipis ganpirobebas uwoda
~operantuli ganpirobeba~, radgan individis reaqcia iwvevs ganmtkicebis me-
qanizmis amoqmedebas _ zaris darekvaze kata berketze TaTs Camokravs. dabo-
los, ~ganmamtkicebeli stimuli~ eZleva adekvaturi reaqciis Semdeg _ Tu
katam saTanado moZraoba Seasrula, miiRebs sakvebs. amitomac ganmtkiceba
zrdis operantuli qcevis albaTobas rac niSnavs, rom sxva drosac stimu-
lis (zaris darekva) arsebobisas individs aqvs midrekileba gaimeoros es
reaqcia (TaTi Camokras berkets).
qceviTi analizi
90-ian wlebSi klasikuri da operantuli ganpirobebulobis principe-
bis sistematur kvlevas da gamoyenebas uwodes ~qceviTi analizi~. SemuSavda
mravalricxovani pedagogiuri da Terapiuli programebi calkeuli adamiane-
bis qcevis koreqciis mizniT. amas ~qcevis modifikaciasac~ (Secvlas) uwode-
ben.
qcevis modifikaciis erT-erTi efeqturi xerxia ~Jetonebis sistemis~
gamoyeneba.
erT-erT eqsperimentSi arasrulwlovan damnaSaveTa koloniaSi gemrie-
li saWmeli, darbazSi savarjiSo dro, calke saZinebeli oTaxi, axali Jur-
nalebi da sxv. iyo jildo, romelic mozardebs unda eyidaT JetonebiT. am
Jetonebis damsaxureba ki SeiZleboda wesebis zustad SesrulebiT. amrigad,
Jetonebi xdeba sibejiTis da swavlaSi warmatebis, wesebis dacvis ganmam-
tkicebeli. magram Jetonebi efeqturia mxolod im SemTxvevaSi, roca aR-
mzrdeli ajildovebs patara Tanmimdevrul nabijebs dasaxuli miznisken
mimaval gzaze.
kvlevebma aCvena, rom Jetonebis sistema warmatebiT SeiZleba gamoviye-
noT gonebrivad CamorCenil da autist bavSvebTan muSaobisas, qceviTi prob-
lemis mqone bavSvebTan skolaSic da saxlSic. JetonebiT swavlebis mizania
moswavlis unarebis im doneze ganviTareba, roca am unarebis gamoyeneba xde-
ba realur cxovrebaSi ise, rom qceva Seasrulos Jetonebis miRebis survi-
lis gareSec. aseTi Sedegis misaRwevad nebismieri Jetonebis sistema unda
daigegmos ise, rom individma rac SeiZleba male SeZlos maT gareSe arsebo-
ba. winaaRmdeg SemTxvevaSi individebi Jetonebze ise xdebian damokidebuli,
rom qcevis modifikaciis programis efeqti nulamde dadis.
1 5
3-სკინერი,
პიაჟე.pdf
iCens Tavs. amitom fsiqoanalitikosebi did yuradRebas
uTmoben adreul bavSvobas (dabadebidan 5 wlis asakamde), radgan swored
am periodSi xdeba ZiriTadad pirovnebis ganviTareba.
froidis fsiqoseqsualuri Teoriis Tanaxmad, pirovneba Sedgeba
sami komponentisgan _ idi, ego da super ego. idis erTaderTi funqciaa
Tandayolili biologiuri instinqtebis dakmayofileba. ego aris
cnobieri, racionaluri. misi funqciaa instinqtebis dakmayofilebis
realisturi saSualebebis moZieba. super ego aris "Sinagani cenzori",
romelsac internalizebuli (gaSinagnebuli) aqvs mSoblebis moraluri
Rirebulebebi da standartebi. super ego moiTxovs, rom egom moZebnos
idis arasasurveli instinqtebis dakmayofilebisTvis socialurad
misaRebi xerxebi.
froidis mixedviT, pirovneba gaivlis ganviTarebis xuT stadias.
fsiqo-seqsualuri ganviTareba iwyeba oraluri stadiiT (dabadebidan
daaxloebiT 1,5 wlamde) rodesac bavSvisTvis piri warmoadgens
siamovnebis miRebis centrs. meore, analur stadiaze (daaxloebiT 1,5
wlidan 3 wlamde) bavSvis siamovneba dakavSirebulia gamoyofis
procesebTan. mesame, falosur stadiaze (3 wlidan 5 wlamde) bavSvis
siamovneba dakavSirebulia genitaliebTan. meoTxe latenturi stadiisTvis
(dawyebiTi skolis asaki) damaxasiaTebelia seqsualurobis mimarT
interesis droebiT Caqroba. bolo, genitaluri stadia iwyeba sqesobrivi
momwifebidan da grZeldeba Semdgomac.
1
mkveTrad movaSorebT ZuZus, SeiZleba
SemdgomSi iyos zedmetad damokidebuli
meuRle
analuri 1 _ 3 weli uneblie Sardva da defekacia xdeba
seqsualuri instiqtis dakmayofilebis
ZiriTadi xerxi. tualetis miCvevis
procedurebma SeiZleba gamoiwvios yvelaze
intensiuri konfliqtebi bavSvebsa da
mSoblebs Soris. amdenad emocionalurma
klimatma, romelsac mSobeli qmnis, SeiZleba
xangrZlivi gavlena moaxdinos bavSvze.
magaliTad, bavSvebi, romelTac sjian
tualetTan dakavSirebuli
"incidentebisTvis", SeiZleba gaxden
Senelebuli, mouwesrigebeli da
mflangveli.
falikuri 3 _ 6 weli bavSvi siamovnebas iRebs genitaliebis
stimulaciiT. bavSvebs uviTardebaT
sapirispiro sqesis mSobelze mimarTuli
incesturi survilebi (rasac ewodeba
"oidiposis kompleqsi" biWebTan da
"eleqtras kompleqsi" gogonebTan). am
konfliqtebidan momdinare SfoTva, ubiZgebs
bavSvebs Tavisive sqesis mSoblis genderuli
rolebis maxasiaTeblebisa da moraluri
standartebis gaSinagnebisken
(internalizaciisken). Cndeba super ego
latenturi 6 _ 11 weli falikuri stadiis travmebs mivyavarT
seqsualuri konfliqtebisa da seqsualuri
survilebis daTrgunvasTan, romelTa
gadatana, warmarTva xdeba saswavlo
aqtivobaSi da moZrav TamaSebSi. ego da
super ego ganagrZobs ganviTarebas imis
mixedviT ramdenad viTardeba bavSvSi
gadawyvetilebis miRebis unari da ramdenad
axdens moraluri faseulobebis
gaSinagnebas (internalizacias)
genitaluri 12 weli da pubertati iwvevs seqsualuri
Semdgom moTxovnilebebis gaRviZebas. mozardebma
unda iswavlon am moTxovnilebebis
gamoxatva sazogadoebisTvis misaRebi
formiT. Tu ganviTareba iyo jansaRi, maSin
momwifebuli seqsualuri instinqti
dakmayofildeba qorwinebaSi da bavSvebis
aRzrdaSi
2
froidi amtkicebda, rom adreuli bavSvobis periodis gancdebs da
konfliqtebs SeuZliaT seriozuli gavlena moaxdinon zrdasruli
adamianis pirovnebaze, mis interesebsa da saqmianobaze.
literatura:
• greis kraigi _ ganviTarebis fsiqologia, me-7 gamocema, gam. "piteri",
sankt-peterburgi, 2000 (rusul enaze) gv. 68-78 da gv. 88-92
• konspeqti
6
fsiqosocialuri ganviTarebis etapebi eriksonis mixedviT (kraigidan)
7
Wabukoba) rwmenebi da ukukavSiri & miznis bundovaneba, bundovani ukukavSiri,
poziciebi? aragamokveTili molodinebi
esaa gzajvaredini bavSvobasa da mozrdilobas Soris. mozardi rolebis aRreva
cdilobs gaarkvios: "vin var me?" mozardebma unda daamyaron
bazisuri socialuri da profesionaluri identoba, Torem isini
darCebian gaurkvevlobaSi im rolebTan dakavSirebiT, romelic maT
unda Seasrulon mozrdilobaSi.
6 axalgazrdoba SemiZlia mTlianad sulieri siTbo, gageba, ndoba & simartove siaxlove Seyvarebule-
20-40 weli mivuZRvna Cemi Tavi am stadiis ZiriTadi amocanaa Rrma megobruli urTierTobebis & bi, meuRleebi
sxva adamians? formireba da siyvarulisa da megobrulobis grZnobis miRweva sxva izolacia da axlo
adamianis mimaT. martoobisa da izolaciis grZnoba, rogorc wesi, megobrebi
Cndeba megobrobisa an intimuri urTierTobebis formirebis (orive
uunarobis SemTxvevaSi. sqesis)
7 mowifuloba ra SemiZlia mizandasaxuloba, produqtuloba & piradi cxovrebis gaRaribeba generatiuloba meuRle,
40-65 weli SevTavazo momaval am stadiaze mozrdilebi xvdebian SromiT saqmianobaSi da momavali & Svilebi da
Taobebs? Taobis aRzrdaSi produqtulobis miRwevis amocanas. stagnacia kulturuli
"generatiulobis" standartebi ganisazRvreba ama Tu im kulturiT. normebi
isini, visac ar aqvT unari an ar surT aiRon Tavze aseTi
pasuxismgeblobebi, stagnacias ganicdian da sakuTar Tavze arian
centrirebuli.
8 xandazmuloba kmayofili var Tu ara cxovrebis gzis dasrulebulobis, gegmebisa da miznebis asrulebis, ego-s mTlianoba
65 da zeviT ganvlili cxovrebiT? sisrulisa da mTlianobis gancda & dasrulebulobis gancdis &
arqona, ganvlili cxovrebiT daukmauofilebloba sasowarkveTa
moxucebuli ganixilavs sakuTar cxovrebas rogorc gaazrebul,
produqtul da bednier gamocdilebas an rogorc gamudmebul
imedgacruebas, ararealizebuli SesaZleblobebiTa da miuRweveli
miznebiT savse. cxovrebiseuli gamocdileba, gansakuTrebiT
socialuri cxovrebis gamocdileba, ganapirobebs am stadiaze
krizisis gamosavals.
8
humanisturi fsiqologia (a. maslou da k. rojersi)
9
TviTaqtu
alizacia
esTetikuri
simetria,
wesrigi,
silamaze
kognituri
codna
mniSvneloba
dafaseba
siyvaruli da
mikuTvnebuloba
usafrTxoeba
fiziologiuri moTxovnilebebi
11
rojersi miiCnevs, rom samyaro fenomenaluri, piradulia TiToeuli
adamianisaTvis. es imas niSnavs, rom adamiani garemoze reagirebs sakuTari
individualuri aRqmisa da SegrZnebebis safuZvelze. misi garemosTan
urTierTobis gamocdileba imdenad unikaluria, rom SeuZlebelia mis
gancdebs bolomde Cawvdes meore adamiani. swored amitom rojersi Zalian
did mniSvnelobas aniWebs adamianur urTierTobebSi empaTiis (sxva adamianis
grZnobebis gagebisa da gaziarebis, TanagrZnobis unaris) gamovlenas.
adamianis mdidar SesaZleblobebze aqcentirebiT humanisturma
fsiqologiam mniSvnelovani gavlena moaxdina mozrdili adamianebis
fsiqoTerapiaze da TviTdaxmarebis programebis (mag. daxmarebis programebi
alkoholze damokidebuli adamianebisTvis) Seqmnasa da danergvaze. aseve
bavSvebis aRzrdis meTodebis cvlilebasac Seuwyo xeli, romlebic
TiToeuli bavSvis unikalurobasa da pativiscemaze aris damyarebuli.
pedagogikaSi es gavlena gamoixata skolis SigniT pirovnebaTa Soris
urTierTobebis humanizaciaSi.
12
eTologiis ZiriTadi debulebebi
cxovelebis yvela saxeoba ibadeba didi raodenobiT "biologiurad
daprogramebuli" qcevebiT, romlebic aris: 1) evoluciis produqti da 2)
adapturi xasiaTis. magaliTad, frinvelebs aqvT budis Senebis, garkveul
periodSi simReris an dedis xatis daxsomebis (imprintingi) Tandayolili
moqmedebebis sakmaod rTuli erToblioba. eTologebis azriT, moxda am
biologiurad daprogramebuli maxasiaTeblebis evolucia darvinis mier
aRweril bunebrivi gadarCevis procesSi. droTa ganmavlobaSi yvelaze
adapturi moqmedebebis safuZvlad mdebare genebi vrceldeboda erTidaimave
saxeobis individebSi da xels uwyobda am saxeobis gadarCenas.
sad SeiZleba davakvirdeT am adaptur moqmedebebs da SeviswavloT maTi
mniSvneloba ganviTarebisTvis? umjobesia bunebriv pirobebSi, sadac moxda
am qcevebis evolucia da damtkicda maTi adapturoba.
15
marTalia, bronfenbreneri Tavis Teorias bio-ekologiur Teorias uwodebs,
magram cota ram aris naTqvami ganviTarebis specifikurad biologiuri
faqtorebis Sesaxeb.
mikro
sistema
mezo
sistema
eqso
sistema
makro
sistema
d uznaZis Sexedulebebi
d.uznaZe jer kidev gasuli saukunis 40-ian wlebSi werda: ~bavSvis ganvi-
Tarebis arsebuli Teoriebi rom gangvexila, maSin davrwmundebodiT, rom
calke momqmedi faqtorebis Tvalsazrisi uZluria mozardi adamianis ganvi-
Tarebis faqti gasagebi gaxados, rom namdvilad arc Sina faqtorebis aspeq-
tiT SeiZleba ganviTarebis gansazRvra da arc gare faqtorebis aspeqtiT.
magram SeiZleba ki sazogadod arsebobdes iseTi ram, rac imgvar winaaR-
mdegobaTa mTlianobas warmoadgens, rogoricaa Sinagani da garegani, bio-
logiuri da socialuri?! faqtia, rom cocxali organizmis Sinagani SesaZ-
leblobani mxolod Sesatyvisi gare pirobebis niadagze pouloben realiza-
cias.
16
ibadeba kiTxva: Tu cocxali organizmis ganviTareba savsebiT imazea da-
mokidebuli, Sexvdeba Tu ara misi Sinagani SesaZleblobebi swored im gare
pirobebs, romelic savsebiT maT Seesatyviseba, maSin rogorRa unda iyos Se-
saZlebeli axaldabadebulis ganviTareba? im auracxeli pirobebidan, ro-
mlebic masze iwyeben zemoqmedebas, mxolod zogierTi Seesatyviseba mis Za-
lebs; miuxedavad amisa, verc erTi cocxali organizmi ver aRwevs ganviTa-
rebis iseT mwvervalebs, rogorsac adamianis Svili. riT unda aixsnas es er-
Ti SexedviT saocari movlena?"
d. uznaZis azriT, bavSvis (adamianis) ganviTareba imitom xdeba SesaZle-
beli, rom igi imTaviTve fizikurs ki ara, aramed socialur garemoSi iwyebs
da ganagrZnobs cxovrebas.
ra Tqma unda, es ara marto axaldabadebulis Sesaxeb iTqmis: TiToeul
asaks Tavisi specifikuri garemo aqvs, romelic fizikuri sinamdvilis xasia-
TiT ki ara, uwinares yovlisa, socialuradaa gansazRvruli. bavSvis (adamia-
nis) ganviTareba, socialurad gansazRvruli asakobrivi garemos zemoqmede-
bis pirobebSi xorcieldeba.
patara adamiani sruliad axal garemoSi iwyebs arsebobas. rogoria es
axali garemo? _ mravalferovani. magram yvelgan, ganviTarebis yvela safe-
xurze bavSvsa da bunebas Soris is socialuri erTeuli dgeba, romelsac
axaldabadebulis mSoblebi ekuTvnian. imis mixedviT, Tu rogoria am socia-
luri erTeulis ekonomiuri da saerTo kulturuli mdgomareoba, muSavdeba
bavSvis movlis garkveuli wesebi, e.i. muSavdeba is, rasac Cven asakobriv ga-
remos vuwodebT.
magram ra gansazRvravs TviTon asakobriv garemos? riT xelmZRvanelobs
bavSvis (adamianis) socialuri wre, rodesac masze moqmed gamRizianebelTa
SerCevasa da modifikacias axdens? ... fizikuri garemo TavisTavad indife-
rentulia bavSvis (adamianis) Sinagan SesaZleblobaTa mimarT da misi zemoq-
medeba SemTxveviTia. magram ganviTareba mxolod maSin xdeba SesaZlebeli,
Tu garemos zemoqmedeba cocxali organizmis Sinagan ZalTa ganviTarebis
mocemul dones Seesatyviseba. Tu amis mixedviT asakobrivi garemos azri
isaa, rom bavSvze (adamianze) SemTxveviT mocemuli stimulebis nacvlad misi
Sinagani Zalebis Sesatyvisma stimulebma imoqmedos, maSin gasagebia, rom ra
stimulebi Seva asakobriv garemoSi imazea damokidebuli, Tu ra xasiaTisa
da ra donis Zalebi aqvs bavSvs (adamians) Sesatyvis asakSi mocemuli. maSa-
sadame, asakobriv garemos saTanado asakis Sinagan SesaZleblobaTa done
gansazRvravs.
amrigad, erTi mxriv, bavSvis (adamianis) ZalTa ganviTareba masze moqmed
asakobriv garemozea damokidebuli, xolo, meore mxriv, piriqiT, TviTon asa-
kobrivi garemos Sinaarsi bavSvis (adamianis) ZalTa ganviTarebis doniT ga-
nisazRvreba.
18
d. uznaZis azriT, fsiqikuri ganviTareba Sinagan SesaZleblobaTa da
maTTvis Sesatyvisi pirobebis Sexvedris niadagze warmoebs. Tu Sinagans Se-
satyvisi garegani ar aqvs, misi aqtivacia, da Sesabamisad, ganviTarebac ar
xdeba. ganviTareba orive momentis Sexvedris Sedegad xdeba SesaZlebeli.
19
ar eyrdnoba konteqstualur models, magram zogierTi axlosaa masTan.
magaliTad:
• informaciis gadamuSavebis Teoriis warmomadgenlebi Tvlian, rom
bavSvebi da mozardebi aqtiurad gadaamuSaveben garemodan miRebul
monacemebs, Tanac aseTi "aqtiuri procesorebis" SesaZleblobebi bevr
rameSi damokidebulia biologiuri momwifebis procesebze da
mozardebis mier miRebuli socialuri da kulturuli gamocdilebis
specifikaze. (vigotskis socio-kulturuli Teoriac moicavs Tavis TavSi
aseTive varaudebs).
• bronfenbreneris ekologiuri sistemebis Teoriac eyrdnoba
konteqstualur msoflmxedvelobas. erTis mxriv, bronfenbreneri akeTebs
meqanicistur daSvebas, rom adamianebi ganicdian garemos bevri
konteqstis gavlenas _ dawyebuli ojaxidan da mocemuli sazogadoebis
socialur struqturamde. magram amave dros is aRiarebs, rom bavSvebi da
mozardebi arian aqtiuri biologiuri arsebebi, romlebic icvlebian
momwifebasTan erTad, Tanac maTi qceva da biologiurad ganpirobebuli
Tvisebebi gavlenas axdenen imave garemoze, romelic zemoqmedebs maT
ganviTarebaze. amrigad, ganviTarebas bronfenbreneri ganixilavs rogorc
dinamiur urTierTqmedebas aqtiur pirovnebasa da mudmivad cvalebad
gare samyaros Soris, da amis safuZvelze es Teoria iTvleba
konteqstualur Teoriad.
• uznaZis ganwyobis Teoriac SeiZleba Tu ara mivakuTvnoT konteqstualur
TeoriaTa rigs? ratom?
20
Teoria aqtiuroba/pasiuroba ganviTarebis biologiuri faqtor
uwyvetoba/diskretuloba aRmzrdelobiTTan S
daswavl pirovneba pasiuria: bavSvebis ganviTareba uwyvetia: aqcenti aRzrda ufro mniSvn
is formirebas axdens garemo keTdeba daswavlili reaqciebis ganviTarebis mTavari
Teoria (Tumca bandura amtkicebs, rom (Cvevebis) TandaTanobiT garemodan momavali
ganviTarebadi pirovnebebi damatebaze ara biologiuri faq
aseve axdenen gavlenas Tavis
garemoze)
fsiqoan pirovneba aqtiuria: bavSvis ganviTareba diskretulia: xdeba gaTvaliswineb
a- aqtiurobis wyaro aris aqcenti keTdeba ganviTarebis biologiuri, aseve s
litiku instinqtebi, romlebic fsiqoseqsualur (froidi) an faqtorebis: biolog
ri miimarTeba (sxva adamianebis fsiqosocialur (eriksoni) (instinqtebi, momwife
Teoria daxmarebiT) socialurad stadiebze fsiqoseqsualuri ga
misaRebi arxebisken stadiebisa da fsiqo
krizisebis wanamZRvr
aRzrdis xerxebi gav
mocemuli stadiebis
Sedegebze
piaJes pirovneba aqtiuria: garemosTan ganviTareba diskretulia: gaTvaliswinebulia
kognitu adaptaciis procesSi bavSvebi aqcenti keTdeba kognituri biologiuri, ise soc
ri aqtiurad axdenen sul ufro ganviTarebis Tvisebrivad faqtorebi: bavSvebs
ganviTa rTuli warmodgenebis gansxvavebuli stadiebis adaptaciis Tandayol
re-bis formirebas sakuTar Tavze, ucvlel (invariantul) moTxovnileba, Tanac
Teoria sxvebze da garemoze Tanmimdevrobaze Tavis mxriv, formir
mastimulirebeli ga
romelic uzrunvely
amocanas adaptaciis
eTolog pirovneba aqtiuria: adamianebi ganviTareba uwyveticaa da biologiuri faqtor
ia ibadebian qcevis biologiurad diskretulic: xazi esmeba, rom keTdeba adapturi qc
daprogramebuli paternebiT, adapturi qcevis paternebi biologiurad dapro
romlebic xels uwyoben emateba TandaTan, magram amasTan paternebze, Tumca wa
garemosTan Seguebas da zogierTi adapturi unari adaptaciisaTvis saWi
ganviTarebas Cndeba ucbad (an ar Cndeba) socialuri garemo
Sesabamisi senzitiuri
(mgrZnobiare) periodebis
ganmavlobaSi
informa pirovneba aqtiuria: bavSvebi ganviTareba uwyvetia: aqcenti gaTvaliswinebulia
ci-is aqtiurad gadaamuSaveben keTdeba raodenobriv biologiuri, ise soc
gadamuS garemodan mosul cvlilebebze yuradRebaSi, faqtorebi: informac
a-vebis informacias, rom pasuxi aRqmaSi, mexsierebaSi da gadamuSavebis unareb
Teoria gascen SekiTxvebs, gadaWran problemis gadaWris CvevebSi mniSvnelovnad aris
problemebi da Tavi gaarTvan biologiur momwifeb
gare samyaros sxva amocanebs socialur/kulturul
faqtorebze
vigotsk pirovneba aqtiuria: bavSvebi ganviTareba uwyvetia: gaTvaliswinebulia
is aqtiurad gadaamuSaveben sazogadoebis ufro biologiuri, ise soc
socio- garemos mier mowodebul kompetentur warmomadgenlebTan faqtorebi: aqcenti k
21
kultur informacias, romelic urTierTqmedebisas bavSvebi magram aRiarebulia,
uli mimarTulebas aZlevs maT TandaTan iZenen axal unar- momwifeba gavlenas
Teoria saswavlo saqmianobas da Cvevebs axalwarmonaqmnebze,
azrovnebas formirebasac axdene
garemodan mosuli i
safuZvelze
ekolog pirovneba erTdroulad ganviTareba aris rogorc socialuri faqtore
iuri aqtiuricaa da pasiuric: uwyveti, aseve diskretuli: xazi yuradReba eTmoba ga
sistemeb adamianebi aqtiurad esmeba, rom urTierTqmedebas garemos konteqstebi
is zemoqmedeben garemos mudmivad cvalebad individebsa magram aRiarebulia,
Teoria konteqstze, romelic Tavis da mudmivad cvalebad garemos biologiurad deter
mxriv zemoqmedebs maTze Soris mivyavarT raodenobriv Tvisebebma SeiZleba
cvlilebebamde ganviTarebaSi. maT qcevaze
magram diskretulma movlenebma,
romlebsac adgili aqvs
individebTanac da mis
garemoSic (magaliTad,
pubertatis miRweva an
mSoblebis ganqorwineba),
SeiZleba gamoiwvion mkveTri
Tvisebrivi cvlilebebi
uznaZis pirovneba aqtiuricaa da ganviTareba aris uwyvetic da gaTvaliswinebulia
ganwyob pasiuric: diskretulic: biologiuri, ise soc
is faqtorebi
Teoria
22
memkvidreoba da garemo.
genetikuri anomaliebi
garemos gavlena
herpesi + + + +
sifilisi + + + +
2. sxva daavadebebi
qunTruSa 0 + + +
xolera + 0 ? +
citomegalovirusi + + + +
diabeti + + + 0
gripi + + ? ?
malaria + 0 0 +
ybayura + 0 0 0
wiTura + + + +
toksemia + 0 + ?
toksoplazmozi + + + +
tuberkulozi + + + +
saSarde gzebis
baqteriuli
infeqciebi + 0 0 +
dedis mier
gamoyenebuli
nivTiereba moqmedeba nayofze an axalSobilze
rezerpini
valiumi
wyaro: Chavkin, 1995; Chtomitz, Cheung & Lieberman, 2000; Friedman &
Polifka, 1996.
apgaris testi
• A _ garegnoba (Appearance)
• P _ pulsi (Pulse)
• G _ grimasa (Grimace)
• A _ aqtivobis done (Activity level)
• R _ sunTqva (Respiratory effort)
dRe-RameSi
ramden xans
grZeldeba
mdgomareoba mdgomareobis aRwera axalSobil
ebSi
(saaTebSi)
vitaluri refleqsebi
pirveladi refleqsebi
simsuqne
dRes Crdiloamerikeli bavSvebisa da mozardebis daaxloebiT erTi
mesamedi Warbwoniania, naxevari an meti ki TiTqmis am mdgomareobaSia.
kanadel axalgazrdaTa 15%, xolo amerikelTa 16% msuqania, rac imas
niSnavs, rom maTi sxeulis wona 20%-iT ufro didia, vidre es bavSvis asaks,
sqessa da fizikur aRnagobas Seesabameba (U.S. Department of Health and Human
Services, 2004d;Willms, Tremblay, & Katzmarzyk, 2003). bolo ramdenime
aTwleulis ganmavlobaSi Warbi wonisa da simsuqnis mateba didi iyo bevr
dasavlur qveyanaSi, amgvari tendencia SeimCneva kanadaSi, fineTSi, did
britaneTSi, irlandiaSi, axal zelandiasa da gansakuTrebiT amerikis
SeerTebul StatebSi. mciredi mateba aRiniSneba sxva samrewvelo qveynebSic,
rogoricaa avstralia, germania, israeli, holandia da SvedeTi. simsuqnis
xarisxi agreTve didi tempiT matulobs ganviTarebad qveynebSi, radgan
urbanizacia ubiZgebs adamianebs umoZrao cxovrebis stilisken da kvebis
iseTi racionisken, romelic mdidaria xorciTa da sxva rafinirebuli
produqtiT (World Press Review, 2004; Wrontiak da sxvebi, 2004). Warbi wona da
simsuqne asakTan erTad matulobs. amgvari axalgazrdebis 80% Warbi wonis
mqone zrdasrulebad gadaiqcevian. serozuli emociuri da socialuri
sirTuleebis garda, msuqani bavSvebi mTeli cxovrebis ganmavlobaSi
problemis winaSe dganan. maRali arteriuli wneva, qolesterinis maRali
done da respiratoruli paTologiebi adreul saskolo asakSi ukve iCenen
Tavs. es is simptomebia, romlebic gulis daavadebebis, diabetis, RviZlisa
da naRvlis buStis daavadebebis, Zilisa da saWmlis momnelebeli sistemis
darRvevis, kibos umetesi formebisa da naadrevi sikvdilianobis winapirobaa
(Calle da sxvebi, 2003; Krebs & Jacobson, 2003). marTlac, ufrosebisTvis
damaxasiaTebeli diabeti, romelic iSviaTad gvxvdeboda bavSvebSi, swrafad
matulobs Warbwonian mozardebSi da janmrTelobasTan dakavSirebul
problemebs amZafrebs (Bobo da sxvebi, 2004).
simsuqnis mizezebi. yvela bavSvi simsuqnis erTnairi riskis qveS ar
imyofeba. Warbwonian bavSvebs Warbwoniani mSoblebi hyavT. simsuqnisadmi
midrekileba gacilebiT ufro metia identur tyupebSi. memkvidreobas
mniSvneloba aqvs mxolod wonis matebisTvis (Salbe da sxvebi, 2002a). metad
mniSvnelovania Warbi wonisa da simsuqnis kavSiri industriul qveynebSi,
gansakuTrebiT dabalSemosavlian da eTnikuri umciresobaTa
warmomadgenlebSi, rogorebic arian afroamerikeli, laTinoamerikeli,
aborigeni amerikeli da kanadeli bavSvebi da zrdasrulebi (Anand da sxvebi,
2001; Kim da sxvebi, 2002). faqtorebi, romlebic amas ganapirobebs, codnis da
informaciis naklebobaa janmrTeli kvebis Sesaxeb, cximis maRali
Semcvelobisa da iafi sakvebis yidvis tendencia da ojaxuri stresi, ris
gamoc zogierTi individi bevrs Wams. gaixseneT, rom is bavSvebic, visac
sakvebi aklia bavSvobaSi, mogvianebiT Warbwonianobis riskis qveS arian.
mSoblebis kvebis stilic garkveul rols asrulebs. Warbi wonis mqone
bavSvebi, savaraudod, ufro met maRalkaloriul, agreTve tkbil da cximian
sakvebs iReben. SesaZloa imitom, rom amgvari sakvebi sWarbobs maTi
mSoblebis mier SeTavazebul meniuSi, romlebic, Tavis mxriv, midrekilni
arian Warbwonianobisken. 3000 amerikelis gamokiTxvis Sedegad gairkva, rom
maTi umravlesoba Tavis 4-24 Tvis bavSvebs yoveldRiurad sTavazoben
kartofilis Cipsebs, picas, kanfetebs, tkbili xilis sasmels da sodas.
saSualod, Cvilebi 20%-iT, mcirewlovani bavSvebi ki saWiroze 30%-iT met
kalorias iReben (Briefel da sxvebi, 2004). zogierTi mSobeli ukiduresad bevrs
aWmevs bavSvs da amas imiTi xsnis, rom bavSvs diskomforti aqvs imitom, rom
Sia. sxvebi ki Zalian zRudaven da akontroleben bavSvebs, konkretulad ki
imas, rodis, ras da ramdens Wams maTi bavSvi da nerviuloben, rom bavSvma
ar moimatos (Birch, Fisher, & Davison, 2003; Spruijt-Metz da sxvebi, 2002).
calkeul SemTxvevaSi mSoblebi ver exmarebian Svilebs sakvebis
miRebis daregulirebaSi. Warbi wonis mqone bavSvebis mSoblebi xSirad
iyeneben sakvebs, raTaAwaaxalison sxva tipis qceva – es is gamocdilebaa,
romlis gamoc bavSvebi did mniSvnelobas aniWeben nugbars (Sherry da sxvebi,
2004).
amgvari gamocdilebis gamo, msuqan bavSvebs male uyalibdeba cudi
kvebis Cveva. isini gacilebiT ufro metad reagireben, sakvebTan
dakavSirebul gare gamRizianebelze, rogoricaa gemo, sanaxaoba, ynosva,
dRis monakveTi da sakvebTan dakavSirebul sityvebi da naklebad reagireben
SimSilis namdvil moTxovnilebaze, vidre normaluri wonis mqone
individebi (Graet & Crombez, 2003; Jansen da sxvebi, 2003). isini agreTve Wamen
swrafad da naklebi mondomebiT ReWaven sakvebs. es qcevis is modelia,
romelic 18 Tvis asakSi ukve Cndeba (Drabman da sxvebi, 1979).
Warbwoniani bavSvebi da maTi mSoblebic, normaluri wonis bavSvebTan
SedarebiT, fizikurad naklebad aqtiuri arian (Davison & Birch, 2002).
inaqturoba aris Warbi wonis rogorc mizezi, ise Sedegi. gamokvlevis
Tanaxmad bavSvebis simsuqnis matebis mizezi isicaa, rom Crdiloamerikeli
bavSvebis umetesoba drois did nawils atarebs televizorTan. gamokvlevis
Tanaxmad, romelmac Seiswavla 4-11 wlis bavSvebis televizoris yurebis
stili, aRmoCnda, rom rac ufro met xans uyurebs bavSvi televizors, miT
ufro bevr qons agrovebs da is bavSvebi, vinc yovel dRe 3 saaTze met xans
uyurebs televizors, 40%-iT ufro msuqnebi arian, vidre isini vinc 1 saaTze
mets ar uZRvnis televizors (Proctor da sxvebi, 2003). televizoris yureba
didad amcirebs dros, romelic eZRvneba fizikur savarjiSoebs,
satelevizio reklamebi ki mouwodeben bavSvebs, miirTvan gamasuqebeli,
arajansaRi nugbari. rac ufro msuqani xdeba bavSvi, miT ufro metad
anacvlebs aqtiur TamaSs umoZrao garTobiT, mjdomare stiliT, WamiT da
kidev ufro metad suqdeba (Slabe da sxvebi, 2002b).
simsuqnis Sedegebi. samwuxarod fizikuri mimzidveloba mimReblobis
Zlieri winapirobaa dasavlur sazogadoebaSi. rogorc bavSvebs, ise
zrdasrulebs msuqani axalgazrdebi ar moswonT da maT zarmacebad,
feTxumebad, uSnoebad, sulelebad, TavSi daurwmuneblebad da matyuarebad
miiCneven. msuqani bavSvebi skolaSi xSirad socialur izolaciaSi eqcevian
(Kilpatrick & Sanders, 1978; Strauss & Pollack, 2003). Sua bavSvobaSi msuqnebs aqvT
meti emociuri, socialuri da swavlis sirTule da meti problemuri qceva,
vidre normaluri wonis mqone maT Tanatolebs. bavSvobidan mozardobamde
mudmivi simsuqne winaswarmetyvelebs seriozul darRvevaze
daumorCileblobisa da agresiis CaTvliT, iseve, rogorc mZime depresiaze
(Mustillo da sxvebi, 2003; Schwimmer, Burwinkle, & Varni, 2003). ubedureba da
zedmeti Wama erTmaneTTan kavSirSia da bavSvic msuqani rCeba. simsuqnis
fsiqologiuri problema mudmiv diskriminaciasTan kombinaciaSi niSnavs
cxovrebis Semcirebul Sanss. zrdasrul asakSi Warbi wonis mqone
individebs, romlebmac ramdenime welia, skola daamTavres, aqvT dabali
Semosavali da, rogorc wesi, ar arian daojaxebulni, vidre sxva Tundac
janmrTelobis qronikuli problemebis mqone axalgazrdebi. es Sedegebi
gansakuTrebiT mZafria mdedrobiTi sqesisTvis (Gortmaker da sxvebi, 1993).
simsuqnis mkurnaloba. bavSvobis simsuqne rTuli da gansakurnebelia
imitom, rom es ojaxidan momdinare darRvevaa. britanul gamokvlevaSi
mxolod Warbi wonis mqone mSoblebis erTi meoTxedi Tvlis, rom maT
Svilebs Warbi wonis problema aqvT (Jeffrey, 2004). simsuqneSi yvelaze
efeqturi Careva ojaxze aris dafuZnebuli da fokusirebulia cvalebad
atitudebsa da qcevaze. erT gamokvlevaSi orivem, rogorc mSobelma, ise
bavSvma, gadaxeda Tavis kvebis stils da yoveldRiurad erTmaneTs stimuls
aZlevdnen SeqebiTa da qulebiT, romelsac erTad gatarebuli drois
ganmavlobaSi erTmaneTs uwerdnen swori kvebis gamo. rac ufro mets
iklebda mSobeli, miT ufro mets iklebda bavSvic - es is Sedegia, romelic
xels uwyobs ojaxze dafuZnebul progress (Wrotniak da sxvebi, 2004).
wonis kleba ufro didi iyo, rodesac mkurnaloba fokusirebuli iyo,
rogorc kvebiT, ise cxovrebis stilze, regularuli, energiuli varjiSis
CaTvliT. 5-10 wlis dakvirvebam aCvena, rom bavSvebi daklebul wonas ufro
kargad inarCunebdnen, vidre maTi mSoblebi (Epstein, Roemmich, & Raynor, 2001).
adreuli Careva mniSvnelovania mTeli sicocxlis ganmavlobaSi cvlilebis
misaRwevad. skolas SeuZlia xeli Seuwyos simsuqnis klebas regularuli
fizikuri savarjiSoebisa da ufro janmrTeli sakvebis miwodebis gziT.
saskolo sauzmeulis Sedgeniloba didad moqmedebs sxeulis wonaze, radgan
bavSvebi TavianTi dRiuri energiis erT mesameds skolaSi xarjaven.
magaliTad, singapurSi saskolo Careva, romelic moicavs kvebis Seswavlas,
cximis dabali Semcvelobis mqone produqtis SerCevasa da yoveldiur
fizikur aqtivobas, bavSvebsa da mozardebs xels uwyobs wona 11%-dan 14%-
mde Seamciron (Schmitz & Jeffery, 2000).
infeqciuri daavadebebi
Cveulebriv, kargad nakveb bavSvTa zrdaze daavadebebi zegavlenas ar
axdens. magram rodesac bavSvebi cudad ikvebebian, daavadeba urTierTqmedebs
cud kvebasTan da kravs mankier wres, ramac SesaZloa gamousworebeli
Sedegebi gamoiRos.
infeqciuri daavadebebi da cudi kveba. ganviTarebad qveynebSi, sadac
mosaxleobis udidesi nawili cxovrobs siRaribeSi, iseTi daavadebebi,
rogoricaa wiTela, Cutyvavila, ufro adre emarTebaT. igive daavadebebi ki,
3 wlamde Tavs ar iCens ganviTarebul qveynebSi. cudi kveba Trgunavs imunur
sistemas da bavSvi daavadebebis mimarT ufro aramdgradi xdeba. mTels
msoflioSi mcirewlovanTa 10 milioni wliuri sikvdilianobidan
ganviTarebad qveynebze modis 5,98% da 70%, romelic infeqciuri
daavadebebiT aris gamowveuli (World Health Organization, 2003).
daavadeba Tavis mxriv iwvevs uWmelobas, rac fizikur zrdas da
kognitur ganviTarebas aferxebs. avadmyofoba amcirebs madas da zRudavs
sxeulis unars gadaamuSaos sakvebi. es Sedegi gansakuTrebiT savalaloa
nawlavuri infeqciis mqone bavSvebSi. ganviTarebad qveynebSi diarea farTod
aris gavrcelebuli. is matulobs adreul bavSvobaSi dabinZurebuli
wylisa da sakvebis miRebis Sedegad da wliurad 1 milioni bavSvis
sikvdils iwvevs (Tharpar & Sanderson, 2004). braziliis da perus Rarib
raionebSi da qoxmaxebis macxovreblebSi Catarebuli gamokvelevebis
Tanaxmad, rac ufro xSiria diarea adreul asakSi, miT ufro dablebi
izrdebian bavSvebi da ufro dabal qulebs iReben skolaSi ineteleqtis
maCvenebel testebSi (Checkley da sxvebi, 2003; Niehaus da sxvebi, 2002). diareiT
gamowveuli zrdis Seferxebis umetesi wili da sikvdilianoba SeiZleba
Tavidan aviciloT ufaso oraluri rehidrataciis Terapiis meSveobiT
(ORT), rodesac daavadebul bavSvs aZleven glukozis da marilis
wyalxsnars, romelic swrafad anacvlebs im fluidebs, romelic sxeulma
dakarga. 1990 wlidan dawyebuli sazogadoebrivi jandacvis muSakebma
aswavles ojaxebis naxevars is, Tu ganviTarebad qveynebSi rogor gamoiyenon
ORT, agreTve cinkis, im mineralis deficitis Sevseba, romelic arsebiTia
imunuri sistemis funqcionirebisTvis, TveSi mxolod 30 centi Rirs da
mwvave da xangrZliv diareas mniSvnelovnad amcirebs (Bhandari da sxvebi, 2002).
yovelwliurad milionobiT bavSvis sicocxlea gadarCenili am Carevis
meSveobiT.
kognituri ganviTareba
***
Олег (3 года 3 месяца) учить стихи не считает нужным, предпочитает пересказывать своими словами. Вчера выдал:
— Идет, качается. На ходу вздыхает. Все. Упал.
inteleqtis gansazRvra
kognituri ganviTarebisadmi fsiqometriuli midgoma safuZvelia
inteleqtis mravali testisa, romelTac bavSvebis gonebrivi unarebis
individualur gansxvavebaTa Sesafaseblad iyeneben. 1900-iani wlebis
dasawyisSi alfred binem Caatara pirveli warmatebuli testi, sadac is
gonebrivi sistemis erTaderT mTlian sazoms iyenebda.
faqtorebis analizi warmoiSva, rogorc ZiriTadi iaraRi imis
gansasazRvrad, ra aris inteleqti _ erTi Tviseba Tu bevri unarebis
erTianoba. spirmenisa da TersTounis kvlevis Sedegad ori skola
aRmocenda. pirveli, romelic spirmens uWerda mxars, testis sakiTxebs
zogadi gonierebis amsaxvelad miiCnevda, magram “specifikuri gonebis~
sxvadasxva tipis arsebobas aRiarebda. meore skola, romelic TersTouns
uWerda mxars, inteleqts pirveladi gonebrivi unarebis erTobliobad
miiCnevda.
keteli ganasxvavebs kristalizebul da fluidur inteleqts.
gardneris mravaljeradi inteleqtis Teoriis mixedviT arsebobs sul
mcire 8 tipis gansxvavebuli inteleqti. yovel maTgans aqvs unikaluri
biologiuri safuZveli da ganviTarebis gansxvavebuli mimarTuleba.
gardneris Teoriam gavlena moaxdina gansakuTrebuli niWis bavSvTa
aRzrdis meTodebze. sxva adamianebis fiqrebisa da gancdebis gagebis
unarebi da socialur problemebTan efeqturad gamklaveba, rac
formalurad cnobili iyo rogorc socialuri inteleqti, amJamad emociur
gonierebad ganixileba.
metyvelebis ganviTareba
arsebobs Tu ara metyvelebis ganviTarebis sensitiuri periodi? am
mosazrebis Sesamowmeblad mecnierebi im bavSvebs akvirdebodnen, visac
cudad epyrobdnen an pataraobisas SezRuduli hqondaT kontaqti
adamianebTan. yvelaze guldasmiT Seiswavles Jeni, normalurad
ganviTarebuli bavSvi, romelmac pirveli sityvebi wlinaxevris asakSi
swored maSin warmoTqva, roca is mSoblebis saxlis ukana oTaxSi Caketes.
Jeni 13 wlisa da 6 Tvis iyo, roca ipoves. mas aravin elaparakeboda da
odnavi xmaurisTvisac ki scemdnen. maswavleblebTan ramdenimewliani
trenirebis Semdeg Jenim aiTvisa mravali sityva da SeZlo dialogis kargad
gageba, magram gramatikisa da komunikaciis unari mainc SezRuduli rCeboda
(Curtiss, 1977, 1989). Jenisa da mravali sxva msgavsi SemTxveva adasturebs
sensitiuri periodis arsebobas, magram es daskvnebi mainc aradamajerebelia.
mudmivad cudi mopyroba bavSvis Tavis tvinis zrdas da mis
funqcionirebas aferxebs. amas ufro SeeZlo im deficitis gamowveva,
romelic Jenis hqonda. Sedegebi ufro damajerebeli daskvnebis saSualebas
iZleva gamokvlevebi im smenadaqveiTebuli mozardebis, vinc sxvadasxva
dros Seiswavla amerikuli Jestebis ena (aJe). imaT, visma mSoblebmac arCies
bavSvebisTvis eswavlebinaT jer salaparako ena tuCebis moZraobis
saSualebiT da xels uSlis JestebiT raimes gadmocemas, ver Seiswavles
salaparako ena, radganac smena ar hqondaT. lenerbergis prognozis
Tanaxmad, isini, vinc mozrdilobisas iswavla amerikuli Jestebis ena, ver
gaiwafnen ise kargad, rogorc isini, vinc pataraobidanve am enaze
metyvelebda (Mayberry, 1994, Newport, 1991). zusti asaki, roca metyvelebis
swavla uaresdeba, jer dadgenili ar aris.
pirveli bgerebi
daaxloebiT ori Tvis asakSi Cvilebi warmoTqvamen pirvel xmovnebs,
rasac `RuRuns~ uwodeben. amas emateba Tanxmovnebi da 4 Tvis asakSi Cvilebi
`titins~ iwyeben – xmovan-Tanxmovnebis kombinacias `nananana~, `babababa~
xangrZlivad imeoreben. Cvilebi (smenadaqveiTebulebic ki) titins
daaxloebiT erTi Tvis asakSi iwyeben da msgavs bgerebs warmoTqvamen. magram
am marcvlebis ganviTarebisTvis Cvilebs aucileblad unda esmodeT
adamianis laparaki. Tu bavSvs smena daqveiTebuli aqvs, bgerebis areali
farTovdeba, sruli siyruis SemTxvevaSi ki mTlianad qreba (Oller, 2000).
Cvilebi Tavidan bgerebis SezRudul raodenobas warmoTqvamen, mere ki
zrdian maT (Oller da sxvebi, 1997). daaxloebiT 7 Tvis asakisTvis `titini~
moicavs xmovan-Tanxmovanis im kombinaciebs, rac Cveulebrivi
metyvelebisTvisaa damaxasiaTebeli, zogi maTgani ki pirvel sityvad iqceva
(Boysson-Bardies &Vihman, 1991). smenadaqveiTebuli bavSvebi, romelTac
JestebiT elaparakebian, xelebiT iseve `titineben~, rogorc maTi
Cveulebrivi Tanatolebi, roca maT elaparakebian (Petitto & Marentette, 1991).
garda amisa, smenis mqone bavSvebi, romelTac smenadaqveiTebuli, Jestebis
eniT molaparake mSoblebi hyavT, xelebs iseTive ritmiT amoZraveben,
rogorc dabadebidan JestebiT molaparakeebi (Petitto da sxvebi, 2001, 2004).
metyvelebis ritmisadmi aseTi mgrZnobeloba, rac ara mxolod metyvelebis
gageba-aTvisebaSi mJRavndeba, aramed Cvilebis `titinSic~, xelebiT iqneba es
gadmocemuli Tu bgerebiT, exmareba mniSvnelobis mqone metyvelebis
erTeulebis aRmoCenasa da gadmocemas. mousmineT cota ufrosi Cvilis
titins da SeamCnevT, rom zogierTi bgera mxolod garkveul konteqstSi
Cndeba – magaliTad,, roca sagans ikvlevs, wigns uyurebs an sworad dadis
(Blake & Boysson-Bardies, 1992). rogorc Cans, sanam alaparakdebian, Cvilebi
jer eqsperimentebs atareben enis bgeraTa sistemasa da mniSvnelobaze. imis
Semdeg, rac pirvel sityvebs warmoTqvamen, titini kidev 4-5 Tve grZeldeba.
fonologiuri ganviTareba
Tu mogismeniaT, erTi an ori wlis bavSvi rogor cdilobs pirveli
sityvebis warmoTqmas, aucileblad gaigebdiT uamrav saintereso sityvas
`nanas~ `bananis~ nacvlad, `babas~ puris nacvlad da sxv. aseve bevri sityvis
iseT gamoTqmas, romelic ar aris mozrdilebis leqsikaSi – maTi `Targmna~
mSobels unda sTxovoT. fonologiuri ganviTareba rTuli procesia,
romelSic bavSvis bevri unaria CarTuli: man yuradRebiT unda moisminos
bgeris gamoTqmebi, warmoTqvas marcvlebi da isini gasageb sityvebad da
frazebad gaaerTianos. erTidan oTx wlamde bavSvebi amas warmatebiT
arTmeven Tavs. garSemomyofi adamianebis laparakis mibaZvisas, isini
eyrdnobian TavianT unikalur unars – gaarCion mSobliuri enis fonemuri
kategoriebi. es unari pirveli wlis bolosTvis ukve kargadaa
ganviTarebuli. pirvel sityvebze zegavlenas isic axdens, rom bavSvebs
Tavidan mxolod cota bgeris warmoTqma SeuZliaT (Hura & Echols, 1996;
Vihman, 1996). umartivesi bgeriTi frazebi TanxmovniT iwyeba, xmovniT
mTavrdeba da ganmeorebiT marcvlebs Seicavs, magaliTad, `Mama~ `Dada~,
`bye-bye~, `nigh-nigh~ (night-night-s magivrad). zogjer patarebi erTsa da imave
bgeras sxvadasxva sityvis gadmosacemad iyeneben. es Tviseba maT metyvelebas
gaugebars xdis (Ingram, 1999). erTi axalfexadgmuli bavSvi erT marcvals 12
sityvis gadmosacemad iyenebda.
am dakvirvebaTa mixedviT, adreuli fonologiuri da semantikuri
ganviTareba erTmaneTTanaa dakavSirebuli. mTels msoflioSi, mSoblebis
aRmniSvneli marcvlebi, `Mama~ `Dada~ da `Papa~ (`deda, `mama~, papa~)
erTmaneTs waagavs. arc isaa gasakviri, rom bavSvebi swored am sityvebs
warmoTqvamen pirvelad, amasTanave, bavSvisken mimarTuli metyvelebisas
ufrosebi xSirad gamartivebul sityvebs xmaroben. magaliTad, kurdReli
xdeba ”Bunny~, matarebeli ki “choo-choo”. sityvis aseTi formebi pataras enis
amodgmaSi exmareba. erTi wlis bavSvebi enis amodgmisas pirvelad im nacnob
sityvebs swavloben, romelic xSirad esmiT. aseTia `dog~, `baby~ da `ball~
(`aua~, `baia~ `burTi~). rac ufro didxans uyureben sagans, miT ufro ukeT
amboben sityvas. axali sityvis swavlisas axalfexadgmuli bavSvebi xSirad
ver xvdebian yvela bgeras da amitom SecdomiT warmoTqvamen maT.
sxvadasxva enaze molaparake bavSvebi erTnair Secdomebs uSveben,
magaliTad, kantonur, Cexur, inglisur, frangul, kiSes (gvatemaleli maias
tomis ena), espanur da Svedur enebze molaparake bavSvebi. magram gansxvaveba
fonologiur ganviTarebaSi mainc arsebobs, igi enis bgeraTa sistemisa da
zogi bgeris mniSvnelobis Sesabamisi gagebis sirTulezea damokidebuli.
kantonurad molaparake bavSvebi ufro swrafad viTardebian, vidre
inglisurad molaparakeebi. kantonurSi bevri sityva mxolod erTi
marcvlisgan Sedgeba, magram warmoTqmisas intonaciis Secvlam SeiZleba
misi mniSvneloba Secvalos.
adreuli faza
sityvebs bavSvebi pirveli ori wlis ganmavlobaSi amboben pirveli
sityvebi an mniSvnelovan adamianebze miuTiTebs (`deda~, mama~), an
cxovelebze (`ZaRli~, `kata~), an moZrav sagnebze (`burTi~, `manqana~,
`fexsacmeli~) an sakvebze (`rZe~, `vaSli~), an nacnob moqmedebebze (`nana-
nana~, `kidev,~ `adeqi~), an nacnobi moqmedebebis Sedegebze (`WuWyiani~,
`sveli~, `cxeli~) (Hart, 2004; Nelson, 1973). axalfexadgmulebi iSviaTad
asaxeleben iseT sagnebs, romlebic, ubralod iqve dgas, magaliTad,
`magidas~ an `larnaks~.
Semecnebis garda, emociebic did gavlenas axdens sityvebis adreul
dauflebaze. Tavdapirvelad, roca wlinaxevris bavSvi sagnis, adamianis an
movlenis aRmniSvnel sityvas swavlobs, mas neitralurad warmoTqvams. maT
yuradRebis mokreba sWirdeba, raTa iswavlon, emociebi ki yuradRebas
ufantavs. rodesac sityvebs ukeT Seiswavlian, axalfexadgmulni
laparakoben da emociebsac gamoxataven (Bloom, 1998).
axalfexadgmulni nel-nela zrdian sityvaTa marags, daaxloebiT 1-3
sityvamde kviraSi. axlad Seswavlili sityvebis raodenoba TandaTanobiT
matulobs. sityvebs ufro adre aRiqvamen, vidre warmoTqvamen. umetesoba ki
myarad, nel-nela zrdis Seswavlili sityvebis raodenobas, rac skolamdel
periodamde grZeldeba, rodesac bavSvebi yoveldRiurad daaxloebiT 9 axal
sityvas swavloben.
sityvaTa tipebi
patara bavSvebis leqsikonSi yvelaze xSirad gvxvdeba sami saxis –
sagnebis, moqmedebebisa da mdgomareobis aRmniSvneli sityvebi.
gramatikuli ganviTareba
bavSvebs gramatika maSin sWirdebaT, rodesac gamoTqmebSi erTze met
sityvas iyeneben.
daaxloebiT wlinaxevarsa da orwlinaxevars Soris, rodesac
produqtiul maragSi 200 sityvaa, bavSvebi or sityvas aerTeben, rogoricaa,
`mommy shoe~ (deda fexsacmeli), `go car~ (manqana midis), `more cookie~ (kidev
namcxvari). amgvar orsityvian winadadebebs telegraful metyvelebas
uwodeben, radgan depeSis msgavsad yuradRebas mTavar sityvebze amaxvileben,
SedarebiT umniSvnelo sityvebs – magaliTad, can, ( SeZleba) the, to ki
toveben.
orenovneba: ori enis daufleba bavSvobisas
mTels msoflioSi mravali orenovani bavSvi izrdeba anu swavlobs
or enas, zogjer ki – metsac.
bavSvebi ori gziT xdebian orenovnebi: (1) erTdroulad iTviseben
orive enas; (2) erTi enis met-naklebad dauflebis Semdeg swavloben meores.
orenovani mSoblebis Svilebs, romlebic orive enas adreul bavSvobaSi
swavloben, araviTari problema ar gaaCniaT metyvelebis ganviTarebaSi.
isini Tavidanve ganacalkeveben xolme enis sistemebs, ganasxvaveben maT
bgerebs, erTnairi raodenobis sityvebs swavloben orive enaSi da adreve
iZenen enis maxasiaTeblebs tipuri ganrigis mixedviT (Bosch & Sebastian-
Galles, 2001; Holowka, Brosseau-Lapre, & Petitto, 2002). skolamdelebi mSobliuris
msgavsad kargad swavloben im enas, romelzec garSemomyofi sazogadoeba
saubrobs da Tu dasWirdaT, mSobliuris msgavsad iyeneben mas (Genesee,
2001). magram rodesac saskolo asakis bavSvebi meore enas mas Semdeg
swavloben, roca ukve floben mSobliurs, daaxloebiT 3-5 weli sWirdebaT,
rom ena iseve Seiswavlon, rogorc maTma mSobliur enaze molaparake
Tanatolebma (Hakuta, 1999).
bolo dromde amerikaSi gavrcelebuli iyo Sexeduleba, rom
orenovneba bavSebSi kognitur da lingvistur deficitsa da sakuTari
fesvebisgan mowyvetas iwvevs, radgan fiqrobdnen, rom orenovani bavSvi sust
identifikacias axdenda im kulturasTan, romlis garemocvaSic cxovrobda.
dResdReobiT, mravali kvleva adasturebs, rom bavSvebi, romlebic
srulyofilad floben or enas, kogniturad ukeT viTardebian, ukeT
asruleben seleqciuri yuradRebis, analitikuri msjelobis, cnebaTa
Camoyalibebisa da kognituri moqnilobis testebs (Bialystok, 1999, 2001). maT
ukeT esmiT, rom sityvebi pirobiTi simboloebia, ukeT Seimecneben enis
bgerebis zogierT aspeqts da ukeT amCneven Secdomebs gramatikasa da
mniSvnelobaSi – es xels uwyobs warmatebebs kiTxvaSi (Bialystok & Herman,
1999; Campbell & Sais, 1995).
orenovnebis upiratesoba myari safuZvelia bilingvuri
saganmanaTleblo programebis skolaSi dasanergad. aSS-sa da kanadaSi
imigrant bavSvebs ar uwyoben xels, rom mSobliuri ena skolaSi
Seiswavlon. Tumca, bilingvizmi imis saukeTeso magaliTs gvaZlevs, rogor
iqceva erTi Seswavlili ena gonebis mniSvenelovan instrumentad da rogor
aCqarebs kognitur ganviTarebas.
bavSvoba _ emociuri, socialuri, genderuli
da moraluri ganviTareba
mijaWvulobis ganviTareba
mijaWvuloba Zlieri, grZnobiTi kavSiria, romelic adamianebs maTTvis
emociurad mniSvnelovani adamianebis mimarT aqvT. aseT kavSirs siamovneba
moaqvs maTTan urTirTobisas da simyudrove da Sveba _ stresis dros.
cxovrebis pirveli wlis meore naxevrisTvis, Cvilebi mijaWvulebi arian
axlo adamianebze, romlebic maT moTxovnilebebze reagireben. daakvirdiT,
rogor gansakuTrebul yuradRebas aqceven bavSvebi sakuTar mSoblebs _
rogor iRimeba bavSvi dedis oTaxSi Semosvlisas. xelSi ayvanisas is saxeze
xeliT moferebas, dedis Tmis gamokvlevas iwyebs, exuteba, SiSis SemTxvevaSi
dedasTan micocdeba da ebRauWeba.
pirvelad froidma wamoayena mosazreba, rom dedasTan Cvilis
emociuri kavSiri yvela sxva gviandeli urTierTobis safuZvelia. garda
amisa, froidi marTali iyo, rodesac Tvlida, rom Cvilisa da mSoblis
kavSiris xarisxs arsebiTi mniSvneloba aqvs. Tanamedrove kvlevebis
Sedegebidan gamomdinare, individis mijaWvulobis ganviTareba
damokidebulia aramarto Cvilis adreul gamocdilebaze, aramed mSobelsa
da bavSvs Soris xangrZliv urTierTobazec.
miuxedavad imisa, rom sakvebis miReba dedebsa da Svilebs Soris axlo
urTierTobebis CamoyalibebisaTvis mniSvnelovani faqtoria, mijaWvuloba
SimSilis grZnobis dakmayofilebaze ar aris damokidebuli. 1950-ian wlebSi
kargad cnobili eqsperimenti Catarda. am eqsperimentis farglebSi makakebs
rbili qsoviliT dafaruli da foladis badisgan gakeTebuli „surogatuli
dedebi” zrdidnen. miuxedavad imisa, rom foladis badisgan gakeTebul
dedas boTli eWira da Cvili makakebi sakvebis misaRebad masze unda
acocebuliyvnen, isini rbili qsoviliT dafarul dedas ebRauWebodnen
(Harlow & Zimmerman, 1959). maT msgavsad, Cvili bavSvebi mijaWvulobas ojaxis
im wevrebis (mamis, da-Zmis, bebia-papis) mimarTac ganicdian, romlebic maT
iSviaTad aWmeven. garda amisa, SeamCnevdiT, rom dasavleTis kulturis
axalfexadgmul bavSvebSi, romlebsac calke sZinavT da dRis ganmavlobaSi
mSoblebTan erTad dros iSviaTad atareben, zogjer Zlieri emociuri
moTxovnileba uCndebaT usafrTxoebis mizniT sayvarel saTamaSos –
daTunias an sabans Caexuton, miuxedavad imisa, rom isini Cvilis kvebaSi
monawileobas arasdros ar iReben!
kulturuli saxesxvaobebi
kroskulturulma kvlevebma cxadyo, rom mijaWvulobis modelebs
sxvadasxva kulturis qveynebSi sxvadasxva interpretacia aqvs. magaliTad,
germanel bavSvebSi, amerikel bavSvebTan SedarebiT, garidebis formis
mijaWvuloba Warbobs. magram germaneli mSoblebi Cvilebs
damoukideblobisken aqezeben, amgvarad bavSvebis qceva SesaZloa
kulturuli tradiciebisa da gamocdilebis Sedegi iyos (Grossmann da
sxvebi, 1985). afrikaSi maleli xalxis Cvilebze Catarebulma kvlevam
gviCvena, rom arc erT Cvils dedis mimarT garidebis formis mijaWvuloba
ar aReniSna (True, Pisani, & Oumar, 2001). miuxedavad imisa, rom ZiriTad
mzrunvelebad bebiebi gvevlinebian, maleli dedebi bavSvebTan axlos
rCebian da SimSilis an distresis SemTxvevaSi dauyovnebliv reagireben.
iaponeli Cvilebic naklebad ganicdian garidebis formis mijaWvulobas.
bavSvebis gasakvirad didi raodenoba ambivalentur mijaWvulobas ganicdis,
magram SesaZloa es realurad safrTxis mqone mijaWvuloba sulac ar iyos.
iaponeli dedebi sakuTar Cvilebs sxvisi zrunvis qveS Zalian iSviaTad
toveben. amitom ucnob situaciaSi isini gacilebiT did sterss ganicdian,
vidre dedasTan ganSorebas SeCveuli Cvilebi (Takahashi, 1990). garda amisa,
iaponeli mSoblebi Cvilebis mxridan yuradRebis Ziebas da dedaze
mijaWvulobas didad afaseben. isini Tvlian, rom Cvilis mier siaxlovis
Zieba da mSoblebze damokidebuleba normaluri mdgomareobaa (Rothbaum da
sxvebi, 2000a).
mravlobiTi mijaWvuloba: mamis gansakuTrebuli roli
bavSvebs mijaWvuloba uviTardebaT nacnobi axlobeli adamianebis
mimarT – ara marto dedebis, aramed mamebis, da-Zmebis, bebia-babuebisa da
profesiuli momvlelebis mimarTac. mijaWvulobis xarisxi sxvadasxvaa da
TviToeuli done Cvilis gamocdilebazea damokidebuli. boulbim (1969)
sakuTar TeoriaSi mravlobiT mijaWvulobas sakmarisi adgili dauTmo. mas
sjeroda, rom Cvilebs, gansakuTrebiT distresis dros, sakuTari
mijaWvulobis damyarebis midrekileba erT, maTTvis gansakuTrebulad
mniSvnelovan adamianTan aqvT. SfoTvis an dardis dros bavSvebis umetesoba
upiratesobas dedisgan damSvidebas aniWeben. magram es upiratesoba
cxovrebis meore wlis ganmavlobaSi klebulobs. da rodesac bavSvebi
distress ar ganicdian, orive mSoblisken miiweven, xelSi ayvanas sTxoven,
`elaparakebian~ da uRimian maT (Lamb, 1997).
dedis msgavsad, mamis sensitiurobac usafrTxo mijaWvulobis
momaswavebelia. es bavSvebTan gatarebuli xangrZlivi drois mixedviT ufro
Zlierdeba (van Ijzendoorn & De Wolff, 1997). 1-5 wlis bavSvebze sruli
datvirTviT mzrunveli mamebi, iseve wuxan im zegavlenaze, rasac bavSvis
keTildReobaze yoveldRiuri ganSoreba axdens (Deater-Deckard da sxvebi,
1994).
Cvilis fsiqofizikur zrdasTan erTad, sxvadasxva kulturis
warmomadgenel – avstraliel, indoel, ebrael, italiel, iaponel da
amerikel mSoblebs – bavSvebis mimarT sxvadasxva urTierTobebi
uyalibdebaT. dedebi met dros fizikur zrunvas da siyvarulis gamoxatvas
uTmoben. mamebi ki gasarTob saTamaSo interaqcias, rasac bavSvebTan
usafrTxo mijaWvulobis CamoyalibebisaTvis arsebiTi mniSvneloba aqvs
(Lamb, 1987; Roopnarine da sxvebi, 1990). dedisa da mamis mier bavSvebis
garTobis stilic sxvadasxvagvaria.
Tu xSir SemTxvevaSi dedebi, Cvilebs saTamaSoebiT arToben,
esaubrebian maT, eTamaSebian iseT TamaSebs, rogoricaa `taSi-taSi~ da `Wi-
taa~, mamebi sTavazoben iseT TamaSebs, romelTac fizikuri datvirTva
sWirdebaT, miT ufro mamrobiTi sqesis Cvilebs (Yogman, 1981). dasaqmebuli
dedebi, umuSevar dedebTan SedarebiT, sakuTar bavSvebs ufro mxiaruli
stimuliaciiT uzrunvelyofen, xolo mamebi bavSvze zrunviT arian
dakavebulebi (Cox da sxvebi, 1992). bavSvis mzrunvelobiT maqsimalurad
dakavebul mamebSi tradiciuli genderuli stereotipebi naklebia. isini
Zalian megobrulebi da Tbilebi arian (Cabrera da sxvebi, 2000; Levy-Shiff &
Israelashvili, 1988).
1 - dan 2 wlamde asakis bavSvsa da mzrunvels Soris mijaWvulobis
xarisxis gansasazRvrad farTodaa gavrcelebuli laboratoriuli teqnika
– ucnobi situacia gamoiyeneba. meri einsvorsi da misi kolegebis azriT,
Tu mijaWvuloba saTanadod viTardeba, Cvilebma da axalfexadgmulma
bavSvebma ucnobi saTamaSo oTaxis gamosakvlevad mSoblebi usafrTxoebis
bazisad da garantiad unda gamoiyenon, amasTan ucxo ufrosTan datovebisas,
Tavs naklebad mSvidad unda grZnobdnen. ucnobi situacia 8 mokle
epizodisagan Sedgeba. am epizodebis dros bavSvebs mzrunvels cota xniT
ramdenimejer aSoreben da mere kvlav axvedreben mas. am epizodebze
Cvilebis reaqciis dakvirvebis Sedegad mkvlevarebma usafrTxo
mijaWvulobis modeli da sami safrTxis mqone modeli gamoyves, ramdenime
SemTxvevis klasificireba ki ver moxerxda (Ainsworth da sxvebi, 1978; Barnett &
Vondra, 1999; Main & Solomon, 1990). bavSvebis reaqcia xelaxla Sexvedraze
gansazRvravs mijaWvulobis xarisxs. esenia:
• usafrTxo mijaWvuloba – Cvilebi mSobels iyeneben, rogorc usafrTxo
baziss. ganSorebis SemTxvevaSi isini tirian an ar tirian. tirilis
SemTxvevaSi misi mizezi mSoblebis aryofnaa da is, rom ucxo adamianTan
SedarebiT, sakuTar mSobels upiratesobas aniWeben. mSoblis
dabrunebisTanave isini aqtiurad iwyeben kontaqtis Ziebas, da tirils
dauyovnebliv wyveten. Crdiloamerikeli Cvilebis daaxloebiT 65-ma
procentma qcevis es modeli gamoavlina.
• ganridebiTi mijaWvuloba – Cvilebi mSoblis yofna-aryofnaze ar
reagireben. dedis mier misi datovebis Semdeg xSir SemTxvevaSi distress
ar ganicdian. ucxo adamianebze daaxloebiT iseve reagireben, rogorc
mSoblebze. saxlSi dabrunebul mSobels Tavs arideben an Zalian
uRimRamod xvdebian. Crdiloamerikeli Cvilebis daaxloebiT 20
procentma qcevis es modeli gamoaJRavna.
• rezistentuli mijaWvuloba – bavSvebi ganSorebamde mSoblebTan axlo
kontaqtis ZiebaSi arian, mSoblis wasvlisas distress ganicdian da misi
dabrunebisas ki gamoxataven Sereul grZnobebs – ekvris da ubrazdeba
mas, ayvanisas ewinaaRmdegeba, zogjer urtyams kidec, ayvanisas zogjer
tirils agrZelebs, magram mSobels ebRauWeba. misi damSvideba sakmaod
rTulia. Crdiloamerikeli Cvilebis daaxloebiT 5-10 procenti am
kategorias ganekuTvneba.
• organizaciisa da mimarTulebis armqone mijaWvuloba. asaxavs Zlier
safrTxes. am kategoriis bavSvebi mSoblis dabrunebaze dabneviT da
winaaRmdegobrivad reagireben. mSoblis mier xelSi ayvanis SemTxvevaSi
SesaZloa isini sxva mxares iyurebodnen. umravlesoba sakuTar
dezorientacias saxis gakvirvebuli gamometyvelebiT gamoxatavs. zogi
bavSvi damSvidebis Semdeg tirils isev iwyebs. Crdiloamerikeli
Cvilebis daaxloebiT 5-10 procenti am kategorias ganekuTvneba.
zemoaRniSnuli procedura mijaWvulobis usafrTxoebis Sefasebis
umniSvnelovanesi saSualebaa.
erT-erTi farTo longituduri kvlevisas alan sraufma da misma
kolegebma aRmoaCines, rom skolamdeli asakis bavSvebma, romlebsac
pataraobisas mSoblebis mimarT usafrTxo mijaWvuloba hqondaT, 2 wlis
asakSi problemis mogvarebisas ufro meti enTuziazmi, moqniloba da
simtkice gamoavlines, xolo 4 wlis asakSi am bavSvebs, maswavleblebis
azriT, hqondaT maRali socialuri TviTSefasebis unari da empaTiurebi
iyvnen. amis sapirispirod, garidebis mijaWvulobis mqone Tanatolebs
maswavleblebi izolirebul da gancalkevebul bavSvebad, xolo
rezistentuli mijaWvulobis bavSvebs gamanadgurebel da rTul bavSvebad
axasiaTebdnen. xelaxali kvleva sazafxulo banakSi Catarda. monawileebi
Cvilobis periodSi mSoblebis mimarT usafrTxo mijaWvulobis mqone 11
wlis bavSvebi iyvnen. kvlevam cxadyo, rom am bavSvebs, banakis
xelmZRvanelebis SefasebiT, megobrebTan ufro adekvaturi, axlo
urTierTobebi da ukeTesi socialuri unar-Cvevebi hqondaT (Elicker, Englund, &
Sroufe, 1992; Matas, Arend, & Sroufe, 1978; Shulman, Elicker, Sroufe, 1994). magram
sapirispiros damadasturebeli masalebic arsebobs. sxva longituduri
kvlevisas usafrTxo mijaWvulobis Cvilebi safrTxis mqone mijaWvulobis
CvilebTan SedarebiT, zog SemTxvevaSi ukeT ganviTardnen, zog SemTxvevaSi
ki – ara (Lewis, 1997; Schneider, Atkinson, & Tardif, 2001; Stams, Juffer, & van
Ijzendoorn, 2002).
usafrTxo mijaWvuloba Cvilobis periodSi mniSvnelovania, vinaidan
is mSobelsa da bavSvs Soris urTierTobis dadebiT ganviTarebas
ganapirobebs. bevri kvleva adasturebs, rom adreuli siTbo, mSobelsa da
bavSvs Soris xangrZlivi dadebiTi kavSiri xels uwyobs bavSvis
ganviTarebis yvela aspeqts – ukeTesi TviTSefasebis grZnobas, emociis
ukeTes gagebas, maswavleblebTan da megobrebTan xelsayreli urTierTobas,
ufro efeqtur socialuri unar-Cvevebi, pasuxismgeblobis Zlieri grZnobas
skolaSi akademiuri miRwevebis ufro Zlieri motivaciaa (Thompson,
Easterbooks, & Padilla-Walker, 2003).
me-koncefcia
sxvaTa Sinagani fsiqikuri samyaros SecnobasTan erTad bavSvebi ufro
yuradRebiT iwyeben sakuTar Tavze fiqrs. adreuli bavSvobis periodSi
bavSvebSi me-koncefcias eyreba safuZveli anu im damaxasiaTebeli
Tvisebebis, unar-Cvevebis, damokidebulebebisa da faseulobebis nakrebs,
romelic, individis azriT mis arss gansazRvravs.
adreuli bavSvoba. Tu 3-5 wlis bavSvs sakuTar Tavze saubars vTxovT,
albaT, aseT pasuxs movismenT: `me gio mqvia. naxe, axali maisuri maqvs. 4
wlisa var. TviTon vixexav kbilebs da xelebsac TviTon viban. axali
konstruqtori maqvs da es diidi, diidi koSki avaSene~. es winadadebebi
miuTiTebs, rom skolamdelebs Zalze konkretuli me-koncefcia aqvT.
Cveulebriv, isini saubroben SesamCnev Taviseburebebze _ saxelze, fizikur
garegnobaze, sakuTrebasa da yoveldRiur qcevaze (Harter, 1996; Watson, 1990).
Sua bavSvoba. mniSvnelovani cvlileba 8-11 wlis asakSi xdeba, rac
kargad Cans 11 wlis gogonas pasuxidan:
“me lika mqvia, me adamiani var. gogo var. samarTliani adamiani var.
lamazi ar var. arc ise kargad vswavlob. Zalian kargi pianisti var. Cemi
asakisaTvis odnav maRali var. zogi gogo momwons. zogi biWi momwons.
Zvelmoduri var. CogburTs vTamaSob. Zalian kargi mocurave var. vcdilob
sasargeblo adamiani viyo. yovelTvis mzad var yvelas davumegobrde.
ZiriTadad kargi adamiani var, magram zogjer moTminebas vkargav. zogierT
biWsa da gogos ar movwonvar. ar vici, biWebs movwonvar Tu ara~ (Montemayor
& Eisen, 1977).
specifikuri qcevebis nacvlad bavSvi unar-Cvevebs usvams xazs: `Zalian
kargi pianisti var~ (Damon & Hart, 1988). is aseve mkafiod aRwers sakuTar
pirovnebas da axsenebs rogorc dadebiT, aseve uaryofiT Tvisebebs _
`samarTliani~, magram `arc ise lamazi~, “kargi pianisti~, magram `arc ise
kargi moswavle~. ufrosi klasebis moswavleebi ufro naklebad aRweren
sakuTar Tavs ararealisturad dadebiTad (Harter, 2003). skolis asakis
bavSvebi xSirad socialur Sedarebebs axdenen, sakuTar garegnobaze, unar-
Cvevebsa da qcevaze sxvebTan mimarTebiT msjeloben. miuxedavad imisa, rom 4-
6 wlis bavSvs sakuTari Tavis Sedareba mxolod erT TanatolTan SeuZlia,
mozrdilebi ufro mravalmxriv Sedarebebs axdenen. Sesabamisad askvnian,
rom zogierTi saqmianoba sxvebTan SedarebiT `Zalian kargad~ gamosdiT,
zogi `ise ra~, zogi ki _ `cudad~ (Butler, 1998).
mozardoba. adreuli mozardobisas bavSvebi calkeul Tvisebebs
(`gonieri~ da `niWieri~) ufro abstraqtul maxasiaTebelSi (`sazriani~)
aerTianeben. Tumca sakuTari Tavis Sesaxeb amgvari ganzogadebebi
urTierTdaukavSirebeli da xSirad winaaRmdegobrivia. magaliTad, 12-14
wlianebma SesaZloa iseTi urTierTsawinaaRmdego Tvisebebi axsenon,
rogoricaa `Wkviani~ da `Tavqariani~ an `morcxvi~ da `gulRia~. am
Seusabamobis mizezi socialuri wnexia, romelic maT gansxvavebul
urTierTobebSi (mSoblebTan, TanaklaselebTan, megobrebTan da
SeyvarebulTan) sakuTari Tavis sxvadasxvagvarad warmoCenas aiZulebs.
mozardebis socialuri samyaros sazRvrebis gafarToebasTan erTad
winaaRmdegobrivi TviTaRwera ufro damaxasiaTebeli xdeba da
mozardebisaTvis mtanjveli pasuxia kiTxvaze `rogori var sinamdvileSi~
(Harter, 1999, 2003).
skolis asakis bavSvebTan SedarebiT Tineijerebi met mniSvnelobas
aniWeben iseT socialur Rirsebebs, rogoricaa megobruli, yuradRebiani,
guliani da Tanamdgomi. sakuTar Tavze mozardTa gancxadebebSi kargad Cans,
raoden mniSvnelovania maTTTvis, rom sxvebis TvalSi dadebiTad gamoCndnen.
amas garda, pirovnuli da zneobrivi faseulobebi mozardTa me-koncefciis
ZiriTadi sakiTxebi xdeba. magaliTad, qvemoT mocemulia, rogor
warmogvidgeba 16 wlis levani sakuTar TavTan da sxvebTan gulwrfelobis
TvalsazrisiT:
`sakuTar TavTan da sxvebTan gulwrfeloba miyvars... adamiani yvelas
TvalSi saukeTeso unda iyos. Tu mecodineba, rom matyueben da TaRliToben,
Cems TvalSi aseTebs fasi ekargebaT... megobrul garemoSi uadgiloa imaze
laparaki, rom sakuTar Tavad yofna kargia. aucilebeli ar aris
Seesabamebode, sakmarisia is iyo, rac sinamdvileSi xar, Tu ici, rom
bednieri xar... molaybe adamiani ara var, ganurCevlad yvelas rom ekiTxeba
`gamarjoba, rogora xar?~... magram Tu vinmes CemTan saubari surs, mzad var.
ar miyvars utyvad yofna~ (Damon & Hart, 1998).
levani gvTavazobs sakuTari pirovnuli Tvisebebisa da faseulobebis
kargad integrirebul Sefasebas, romelic Zalze gansxvavdeba bavSvebis
fragmentuli, CamonaTvalisebri TviT-aRwerisagan.
gulaxdiloba pasiuroba
uxeSoba taqti
genderuli identoba
genderuli identoba _ rogor aRiqvams adamiani sakuTar Tavs rogorc
qaluri an mamakacuri Tvisebebis matarebels.
rogor xdeba bavSvebSi genderuli identobis ganviTareba? socialuri
daswavlis Teoriis mixedviT, qceva Cndeba sakuTari Tavis aRqmamde.
skolamdelebi wabaZvis da ganmtkicebis meSveobiT iZenen Tavisi sqesisaTvis
tipiuri qcevebs. da mxolod Semdeg gardaqmnian Tavis qcevas warmodgenebSi
sakuTari Tavis Sesaxeb, rogorc garkveuli sqesis adamianze. kognituri
ganviTarebis Teoria, piriqiT, Tvlis, rom sakuTari Tavis aRqma Cndeba
qcevamde. skolamdel asakSi bavSvebi jer iZenen sakuTari sqesis
ucvlelobis gagebas. Semdeg acnobiereben genderul mudmivobas _ rom sqesi
dakavSirebulia biologiur faqtorebTan da ar icvleba tansacmlis,
varcxnilobis da TamaSis mixedviT. dabolos iyeneben amas Tavisi qcevebis
warmarTvisTvis.
genderuli mudmivobis ganviTareba. kolbergma ivarauda, rom 6- wlis
asakamde bavSvebs ar SeuZliaT sakuTari sqesis mudmivobis gageba iseve,
rogorc piaJes sxva davalebebis gaazrebisas. sqesis mudmivobas igeben
TandaTanobiT da gaivlian sam stadias ganviTarebis.
"sqesis Sesatyvisi" qceva skolamdel asakSi imdenad adre Cndeba, rom
wabaZva da ganmtkiceba mniSvnelovan rols unda TamaSobden mis
formirebaSi. Tumca gacnobiereba genderuli mudmivobis, rogorc Cans, xels
uwyobs genderuli stereotipebis formirebas. Tumca es gavlena ar unda
iyos Zalian didi.
genderuli identoba saSualo bavSvobis periodSi. saSualo
bavSvobaSi genderuli identoba gogonebTan da biWebTan viTardeba
gansxvavebulad. 3-6 klasebSi biWebis genderuli identoba ivseba
"mamakacuri" maxasiaTeblebiT. da piriqiT, "qaluri" maxasiaTeblebi
gogonebTan sustdeba. gogonebTan ufro xSirad vlindeba androginia, vidre
biWebTan. gansxvaveba imaSic Cndeba, Tu ra saqmianobas irCeven. biWebi,
rogorc wesi, upiratesobas aZleven "kacur" saqmeebs, maSin roca gogonebi
mosinjaven mravali saxis saqmianobas _ saWmlis momzadebis, kervisa da
bavSvebis movlis qcevebTan erTad gogonebi monawileoben gunduri saxis
sportul saxeobebSi, akeTeben samecniero proeqtebs da aSeneben
cixesimagreebs. skolis asakSi orive sqesis bavSvebi iwyeben imis gagebas,
rom sazogadoebaSi ufro prestiJulad iTvleba tipiurad "mamakacuri"
Tvisebebi. magaliTad, Tu vetyviT 11 wlis bavSvs, rom misTvis ucnobi
profesia aris tipiurad mamakacuri, is CaTvlis am profesias ufro
prestiJulad, vidre igive saqmianobas qali rom akeTebdes. Tu
gaviTvaliswinebT mWidro kavSirs "mamakacur profesiasa" da maRal
socialur statuss Soris, araa gasakviri, rom gogonebi Tavis identobaSi
"kacuri" Tvisebebis CarTvas iwyeben, xolo mamakacuri profesiebi
momxiblavad miaCniaT.
didi mniSvneloba aqvs agreTve ufrosebisgan da Tanatolebisgan
miRebul informacias. mSoblebi (gansakuTrebiT mamebi) bevrad nakleb
Semwynarebeli arian vaJiSvilebTan, vidre qaliSvilebTan, rodesac isini
CarTuli arian maTi sqesisTvis aratipiur saqmianobaSi. "axtajana" gogonam
SeiZleba gaagrZelos biWebTan TamaSi ise, rom ar gamoiwvios Tanatoli
gogonebis ukmayofileba, maSin roca gogonebis TamaSebSi CarTul biWs
dascineben da gariyaven.
genderuli identoba mozardobis xanaSi. mozardobis asaki aris
genderuli intensifikaciis periodi. Zlierdeba qcevaze da warmodgenebze
genderuli stereotipebis gavlena, xolo genderuli identoba xdeba ufro
tradiciuli. genderuli intensifikacia gvxvdeba orive sqesis mozardebTan,
magram ufro Zlierad aris gamokveTili gogonebTan, romlebisTvisac
damaxasiaTebeli iyo bavSvobaSi androginia. miuxedavad amisa, am asakSi
mozardi gogonebi naklebad ganicdian gavlenas genderuli stereotipebis,
vidre biWebi.
ra iwvevs genderul intensifikacias? mas safuZvlad udevs
biologiuri, socialuri da kognituri faqtorebi. sqesobrivi momwifebis
Sedegad ufro mkveTri xdeba sxvaoba gogonebsa da biWebs Soris. sqesobriv
momwifebasTan dakavSirebuli cvlilebebi aseve aZlierebs garSemomyofTa
mxridan zewolas. mSoblebi, gansakuTrebiT visac tradiciuli warmodgenebi
aqvs genderul rolebze, ufro aSkarad, vidre adre iwyeben waxalisebas im
saqmianobis da qcevebis, romlebic "Seesatyviseba sqess".
pirovnuli identobis momwifebasTan erTad mozardebs nakleb
ainteresebT sxva adamianebis azri da met dros uTmoben Rirebulebebis
Ziebas. Sedegad, sakuTari Tavis aRqma xdeba nakleb stereotipuli.
emociaTa funqciebi
emocia situaciis pirovnuli mniSvnelobis swrafi Sefasebaa, romelic
garkveuli qmedebebisTvis gvamzadebs. magaliTad, bednierebis SemTxvevaSi
vcdilobT gavixangrZlivoT situacia, sevda pasiurobisken gvibiZgebT, SiSs
gavurbivarT, sibrazis SemTxvevaSi ki winaaRmdegobebis daZlevas vcdilobT.
emociisadmi funqciuri midgomis amsaxveli bolodroindeli
Teoriebis Tanaxmad, emociis ZiriTadi funqcia pirovnuli miznebis
miRwevisadmi mimarTuli qcevis gamowvevaa (Barrett & Campos, 1987; Campos,
Frankel, & Camras, 2004; Frijda, 2000; Saarni, Mumme, & Campos, 1998). nebismieri
movlenisadmi pirovnul damokidebulebas sxvadasxva mizezi aqvs. pirveli –
SesaZloa, mizani gvqonda dasaxuli, magaliTad, testis kargad Cabareba, da
testirebis situaciam Zlieri emocia gamoiwvios; meore – sxva adamianebis
socialurma qcevam, SesaZloa, ama Tu im situaciis mniSvneloba Secvalos,
magaliTad, stumrad mosul megobars Rimilze RimiliTve pasuxobT; mesame –
sulieri mdgomareoba – yoveli xma, surneli, Sexeba, mogoneba an warmosaxva
– SesaZloa pirovnuli gaxdes, rac dadebiT an uaryofiT emocias
gamoiwvevs. xolo Cveni emociuri reaqcia, Tavis mxriv, imave grZnobis kidev
erTxel gamocdis survils gviCenT.
funqciuri Teoriis mimdevrebis azriT, emociebi Cveni cxovrebis
nebismier aspeqtSi – SemecnebiTi damuSavebisas, socialuri qcevisas da
TviT fizikur sijansaReSic ki – arsebiT rols asrulebs (Halle, 2003).
emocia da janmrTeloba
mravali kvleva gviCvenebs, rom emociebi gavlenas axdens bavSvis
fizikur keTildReobaze. SiSiT, depresiiT, sibraziT, gaRizianebiT
gamoxatuli mudmivi fsiqosocialuri stresi Cvilobidan zrdasrulobamde
janmrTelobis sxvadasxva problemas ganapirobebs. magaliTad, stresis
dros guliscemis da wnevis momateba, imunuri sistemis daqveiTeba
organizmis is reaqciebia, romlebmac SesaZloa gamoiwvios
gulsisxlZarRvTa da infeqciuri daavadebebi, simsivnis sxvadasxva forma.
stresi aseve saWmlis monelebis process anelebs, radgan sisxli miedineba
tvinisa da gulisken da organizms moqmedebisTvis amzadebs. Sedegad, man
SeiZleba gamoiwvios kuW-nawlavis problemebi: kuWis Sekruloba (yabzoba),
faRaraTi, koliti da TviT wylulic ki (Kemeny, 2003; Ray, 2004).
mkvlevarebma kanaduri ojaxebi Seiswavles. am ojaxebs rumineTis
bavSvTa saxlebidan 8 Tveze meti asakis ukiduresi siRatakis Sedegad
qronikuli stresis qveS myofi bavSvebi hyavdaT naSvilebi. TanatolebTan
SedarebiT, romelTa gaSvileba dabadebidan Zalian mokle periodSi moxda,
am bavSvebma stresisadmi ukiduresi reaqciuloba gamoavlines, rac stresis
hormonis _ kortizonis maRali koncentraciiT gamoixata – sapasuxo
fiziologiuri reaqcia dakavSirebulia fizikuri zrdis SenelebasTan,
swavlisa da qcevis problemebTan, sibrazisa da sxva impulsuri reaqciebis
kontrolisa da koncentraciis deficitTan. im bavSvebSi, romlebmac bavSvTa
saxlSi meti dro gaatares, ayvanidan 61/2 wlis Semdegac ki kortizonis
done organizmSi ufro maRali iyo (Gunner da sxvebi, 2001; Gunner & Cheatham,
2003). miuxedavad imisa, rom axlad SeZenil ojaxebSi maT gacilebiT
ukeTesi pirobebi hqondaT, bavSvTa saxlis bavSvebSi kvlav SeimCneoda
sakvebTan dakavSirebuli paTologiuri SiSi, kerZod, sakvebis damalva,
danayrebis SegrZnebis arqona, Zlieri nerviuloba sakvebTan miaxloebis
droebiTi akrZalvis gamo (Gunnar, Bruce, & Grotevant, 2000; Johnson, 2000).
sabednierod, zrunvam stresze reaqcia emociurad travmirebul
bavSvebSi Seamcira. erT-erTi kvlevisas mecnierebma rTulad samarTavi
skolamdeli asakis bavSvebisTvis intervenciis specialuri meTodi
SeimuSaves. ramdenime Tvis ganmavlobaSi bavSvebTan fsiqiatri muSaobda,
araRviZli mSoblebi ki did socialur daxmarebasa da bavSvis sworad
aRzrdasTan dakavSirebul konsultaciebs iRebdnen. 5 kviris Semdeg
bavSvebSi kortizonis done da qcevasTan dakavSirebuli problemebi
Semcirda (Fisher da sxvebi, 2000). xolo im bavSvebSi, romlebmac
intervenciuli Terapia ar gaiares, kortizonis done da qcevasTan
dakavSirebuli problemebi gaizarda.
bedniereba
bedniereba, romlis gamoxatva netari RimiliT iwyeba da Semdeg
sicilSi gadadis, ganviTarebis mraval aspeqts uwyobs xels. Cvilebi
iRimian da icinian axali unaris dauflebisas, motorul da kognitur
unarebSi daxelovnebisas ki siamovnebas gamoxataven. bavSvebi kargad
grZnoben, rom maTi Rimili mzrunvelTa ufro meti siTbos da yuradRebis
gamoxatvas ganapirobebs, da swored amitom bavSvebi ufro xSirad cdiloben
gaiRimon. bedniereba mSobelsa da bavSvs Soris Tbil urTierTkavSirs
ayalibebs, rac Cvils ganviTarebaSi exmareba.
pirveli kvirebis ganmavlobaSi, axalSobilebi simaZRris, Tvalis
swrafi moZraobis (REM) Zilis, nazad Sexebis, dedis xmis gagonebisas da
rwevis dros iRimebian. cxovrebis pirveli Tvis bolos isini saintereso
sagnebis danaxvisas iRimebian, magram es sagnebi dinamikuri da TvalSisacemi
unda iyos, magaliTad, rogoricaa Tvalwin kaSkaSa saganis gaelveba.
6-dan 10 kviramde asakis Cvilis saxeze e.w. socialuri Rimili Cndeba
(Sroufe & Waters, 1976). sami Tvis Cvili ki ufro xSirad misTvis nacnob
adamianebTan interaqciisas iRimeba (Ellsworth, Muir, & Hains, 1993). es
cvlilebebi misi SemecnebiTi unaris, kerZod, vizualuri gamosaxulebebis
(maT Soris adamianis saxeebis) mimarT mgrZnobiarobis ganviTarebis
paralelurad mimdinareobs.
bavSvebi sicils pirvelad daaxloebiT 3-4 Tvis asakSi iwyeben. sicili
RimilTan SedarebiT informaciis ufro swraf damuSavebas gulisxmobs.
Rimilis msgavsad, pirveli sicili Cndeba Zlieri aqtiuri gamaRizianeblis
pasuxad, magaliTad, rodesac mSobeli bavSvs mxiaruli xmiT eubneba:
`dagiWire, dagiWire!” da mucelze kocnis. rac ufro mets igebs Cvili
samyaros Sesaxeb, miT ufro icinis im movlenebze, romlebic gaocebis
elementebs Seicavs, magaliTad, iseTi TamaSis dros rogoricaa `Wi-taa~
(Sroufe & Wunsch, 1972).
daaxloebiT 6 Tvis Cvilebi ufro xSirad nacnob adamianebTan
interaqciisas iRimian da icinian. Ees mSobelsa da bavSvs Soris kavSirs
aZlierebs. ufrosebis msgavsad, 10-12 Tvis bavSvebi konteqstidan gamomdinare
sxvadasxvagvarad iRimebian. isini mSoblis salamze farTo, zeviT aweuli
loyebiT iRimebian; megobrulad ganwyobil ucnob adamianebs
TavSekavebulad, uxmod uRimian; mastimulirebeli TamaSis dros gulianad,
Ria piriT iRimebian (Dickson, Forgel, & Messinger, 1998). ori wlis asakSi
Rimili gaazrebuli socialuri signali xdeba. axladfexadgmuli bavSvebi
saintereso saTamaSoTi TamaSs wyveten yuradRebian, mosiyvarule ufrosTan
komunikaciis dasamyareblad.
brazi da sevda
axalSobilebi sxvadasxva arasasiamovno SegrZnebaze, magaliTad,
SimSilze, mtkivneul samedicino proceduraze, sxeulis temperaturis
cvlilebasa da Zalian Zlier an Zalian mcire stimuliaciaze zogadi
distresiT pasuxoben. 4-6 Tvidan or wlamde bavSvebSi brazis gamoxatvis
sixSire da intensivoba izrdeba. ufrosi Cvilebi sxvadasxva situaciaSi
brazdebian, magaliTad, rodesac maTTvis saintereso sagans waarTmeven an
movlenas CamoaSoreben, zRudaven maT moZraobas, momvleli sul mcire xniT
martos datovebs, dasaZineblad awvens an mosalodnel Sedegs ver aRwevs,
davuSvaT Zafs gamoqaCavs, magram is sasiamovno naxatebs ver dainaxavs da
melodiebs ver moismens, raRac momentSi dasaxul Sedegs ver aRwevs (Camras
et al., 1992; Stenberg & Campos, 1990; Sullivan & Lewis, 2003).
ratom izrdeba sibrazis reaqcia asakTan erTad? kognituri da
motoruli ganviTareba did gavlenas axdens sibrazis reaqciis zrdaze. mas
Semdeg, rac Cvilebi ganzraxuli moqmedebis unars iZenen, sakuTari
moqmedebebisa da am moqmedebebiT gamowveuli efeqtis Sefasebas iwyeben
(Alessandri, Sullivan, & Lewis, 1990). amasTanave ufrosi Cvilebi tkivilis
gamomwvev faqtors an miuRwevel mizans ukeT gansazRvraven. da amis
Sedegad, maTi brazi garkveulwilad ufro intensiuri xdeba, magaliTad,
maSin, Tu mzrunveli, romlisganac Tbil mopyrobas arian Cveuli,
diskomforts uqmnis (Stenberg, Campos, & Emde, 1983).
brazis zrdis regulireba SesaZlebelia. axlad SeZenili motoruli
unari bavSvebs sibraziT mobilizebuli energiis gamoyenebiT Tavdacvis an
sirTulis daZlevis saSualebas aZlevs (Izard & Ackerman, 2000).
gasaTvaliswinebelia is garemoebac, rom xSir SemTxvevaSi bavSvis gabrazeba
mzrunvelebs misi mdgomareobis Semsubuqebisaken ubiZgebs, magaliTad,
SesaZloa, bavSvis mier ganSorebiT gamowveuli sirTuleebis daZlevas
SeuSalon xeli. sevda SeiZleba gamoiwvios tkivilma, raime sagnis
gamorTmevam, xanmokle ganSorebam, magram tkiviliT gamowveuli sevda,
brazTan SedarebiT, ufro iSviaTia (Alessandri, Sullivan, & Lewis, 1990; Izard,
Hembree, & Huebner, 1987; Shiller, Izard, & Hembree, 1986). CvilebSi sevda, rogorc
wesi, nacnob, mosiyvarule mzrunvelebTan ganSorebisas an mzrunvelsa da
Cvils Soris komunikaciis seriozuli darRvevis SemTxvevaSi Cndeba.
SiSi
brazis msgavsad, SiSi cxovrebis pirveli wlis meore naxevarSi Cndeba.
Cvilebi axali saTamaSoTi TamaSis dawyebamde yoymanoben, axlad
cocvadawyebuli bavSvebi ki simaRlis SiSs amJRavneben.
siRrmis aRqma es aris SesaZlebloba ganvsazRvroT distancia sagnebs
Soris, agreTve Cvensa da sagans Soris. imisaTvis, rom bavSvi miswvdes raime
sagans mas siRrmis grZnoba unda hqondes. mogvianebiT, rodesac Cvilebi
cocvas iwyeben, siRrmis SegrZneba sagnebTan dajaxebasa da kibeebze
dagorebis Tavidan aridebaSi exmareba.
emociuri TviTregulacia
Cviloba. cxovrebis pirveli Tveebis ganmavlobaSi Cvilebs sakuTari
emociuri mdgomareobis regulirebis mxolod SezRuduli unari aqvT.
miuxedavad imisa, rom maT SeuZliaT arasasiamovno stimulators zurgi
Seaqcion, grZnobebis gamZafrebisas tuCebi amoZravon da wovon, Sinagani da
gare stimulebis gavlenis qveS advilad eqcevian. Sedegad, isini momvlelis
qmedebebze – gaRizianebuli bavSvis xelSi ayvanaze, darwevasa da nazi xmiT
saubare - arian damokidebulni.
iseTi mSoblebis Cvilebi, romlebic bavSvebis emociur signalebs
garemoebis mixedviT `amoicnoben~ da am signalebze gulisxmier reaqcias
iZlevian, naklebad nerviulebi, metad cnobismoyvareni arian da advilad
wynardebian. mSoblebi, romlebic elodebian manam, sanam Cvilebis signali
Zalian intensiuri ar xdeba, bavSvebSi mZafri distresis swrafad gamowvevas
uwyoben xels (Eisenberg, Cumberland, & Spinrad, 1998). momavalSi,
mSoblebisTvis aseTi bavSvebis dawynareba rTulia, bavSvebs ki sakuTari
Tavis damSvidebis swavla uZneldebaT. Tu momvlelebi ar aregulireben
CvilTa stresul gamocdilebas, stresis CamxSobi Tavis tvinis struqtura
SesaZloa saTanadod veRar ganviTardes. Sedegi ki, emociebis regulirebis
Semcirebuli unaris mqone mSfoTvare, emociuri reaqciebis mqone bavSvia
(Nelson & Bosquet, 2000). erT-erTma kvlevam cxadyo, rom 5 Tvis bavSvebi,
romlebic xelebis moZraobis SezRudvisas advilad iwyebdnen intensiurad
tirils, 10 Tvis asakSi, saTamaSos xelidan gamorTmevis SemTxvevaSi,
emociis regulirebasTan dakavSirebuli sirTuleebis winaSe dgebodnen
(Braungart & Stifter, 1996).
cxovrebis meore wlis bolos, sakuTari Tavis warmoCenisa da
metyvelebis dawyebasTan erTad, emociis regulirebis axali meTodebi
Cndeba. miuxedavad imisa, rom distresul mdgomareobaSi yofnisas 2 wlis
bavSvebs xSir SemTxvevaSi cota xniT SeuZliaT yuradRebis gadatana, amas
ufrosis daxmarebiT ukeT axerxeben (Grolnik, Bridges, & Connell, 1996).
amasTanave, maTi metyveleba imdenad gamarTuli araa, rom emociebis
samarTavad gamoiyenon. magram, rogorc ki bavSvebi Sinagani mdgomareobis
axsnas iwyeben, mzrunvelebs maTTvis daxmarebis SesaZleblobas aZleven.
magaliTad, monstrebze zRaparis Txrobisas 22 Tvis bavSvma wamoiyvira:
`dediko, meSinia.~ dedam wigni gadado da gogonas Caexuta.
empaTia da simpaTia
empaTiisas emociebis gageba da gamoxatva urTierTdakavSirebulia,
vinaidan empaTiuri sapasuxo reaqciisaTvis, rogorc sxvaTa emociebis codna,
ise TanagrZnobaa saWiro. Tanamedrove Teoretikosebi SeTanxmdnen, rom
empaTia moicavs kognituri unarisa da afeqtis kompleqsur
urTierTqmedebas: sxvadasxva emociis gansazRvris SesaZleblobas, sxvebis
emociuri mdgomareobis miRebis unarsa da am pirovnebis TanagrZnobas an
emociur reagirebas. skolamdeli asakis periodidan dawyebuli, empaTia
prosocialuri anu altruistuli qcevis – moqmedebebs, romlebic
mimarTulia sxvaTaAsasargeblod sakuTari TavisaTvis yovelgvari jildos
moTxovnis gareSe - mniSvnelovani motivatoria (Eisenberg & Fabes, 1998).
miuxedavad amisa, empaTia yovelTvis keTil da TanagrZnobis qmedebebs ar
gulisxmobs. zogierT bavSvebSi sevdiani ufrosis an Tanatolis
TanagrZnobisas pirovnuli distresi mZafrdeba. am grZnobaTa dasaZlevad
bavSvi fokusirebas sakuTar Relvaze ufro axdens, vidre im pirovnebaze,
romelsac es sWirdeba. amis Sedegad, empaTiis gadazrda simpaTiaSi –
wuxilis an dardis gamoxatuleba da gancda sxva adamianis mimarT – ar
xdeba.
empaTiis ganviTareba
empaTias sakmaod Rrma fesvebi aqvs. axalSobilebi sxva bavSvebis
tirilis pasuxad Tavadac iwyeben tirils. SesaZloa es empaTiuri sapasuxo
reaqciis primitiuli reaqciaa (Dondi, Simion, & Caltran, 1999). sensitiur,
pirispir urTierTobaSi Cvilebi sakuTar mzrunvelebTan amyareben emociur
`kavSirs~ – esaa gamocdilebebi, romlebic empaTiisa da sxvebze zrunvis
fundamentia (Zahn-Waxler, 1991). me-s cnobierebasTan dakavSirebuli
emociebis msgavsad, realuri empaTia bavSvisgan imis gagebas moiTxovs, rom
sakuTari `me~ sxva adamianebisgan gansxvavdeba. TviTSegnebis ganviTarebasTan
erTad, daaxloebiT 2 wlis bavSvebi TanagrZnobas iwyeben. isini aramarto
TanaugrZnoben sxvis ubedurebas, aramed xSirad mis Semsubuqebasac
cdiloben. magaliTad, erTi 21 Tvis bavSvi viTom ganawyenebuli dedis
gamxnevebas damamSvidebeli sityvebiT, CaxutebiT cdilobda da Tan
mkvlevars daxmarebas sTxovda (Zahn-Waxler & Radke-Yarrow, 1990). metyvelebis
ganviTarebasTan erTad bavSvebi sxvaTa damSvidebas sul ufro metad
cdiloben sityvebiT – es cvlileba empaTiis asaxvis ufro maRal doneze
migviTiTebs. magaliTad, rodesac 6 wlis bavSvma dedis distresi SeniSna,
rac mTeli dRis ganmavlobaSi sastumros uSedego ZiebiT iyo gamowveuli,
damSvideba dauwyo: `deda, Zalian gulmosuli xar, ara? Sen Zalian nawyeni
xar. albaT yvelaferi kargad iqneba. vfiqrob, rom lamaz adgils vipoviT
da yvelaferi kargad iqneba~ (Bretherton da sxvebi, 1986, p.540).
empaTia adreuli saskolo asakis ganmavlobaSi izrdeba, radgan am
periodSi bavSvebi sul ufro mravalferovani emociebis gagebas iwyeben da
sxvaTa grZnobebis Sefasebisas mraval signals iTvaliswineben (Ricard &
Kamberk-Kilicci, 1995). gviandeli bavSvobisa da siymawvilis periodSi sxvebis
mdgomareobis gaTvaliswinebis unaris gamomuSavebis meSveobiT bavSvebi
empaTiur reaqcias aZleven ara mxolod adamianis myisier distresze, aramed
zogadad mis yoveldRiur mdgomareobaze. (Hoffman, 2000). Raribebis,
daCagrulebisa da avadmyofi adamianebis TanagrZnoba saWiroebs sxvaTaA
mdgomareobis gaTvaliswinebis ufro daxvewil formas, romlis drosac
axalgazrda adamiani acnobierebs, rom miuxedavad konkretuli situaciisa,
adamianebi mudmivad emociuri cxovrebiT cxovroben. i
individualuri gansxvavebebi
temperamenti did rols asrulebs imaSi, gaCndeba Tu ara empaTia da
gamoiwvevs Tu ara is TanagrZnobas, prosocialur qcevebs an pirovnul
distress - sakuTar Tavze fokusirebul reaqcias. orma kvlevam gviCvena,
rom empaTia nawilobriv memkvidreobiTia (Zahn-Waxler da sxvebi, 2001).
socializebuli, TviTdajerebuli da emociis kargi regulaciis mqone
bavSvebi ZiriTad SemTxvevaSi sxvaTa distresis dros maT daxmarebas,
TanagrZnobasa da damSvidebas cdiloben, emociis cudi regulaciis mqone
bavSvebi nakleb TanagrZnobas da prosocialur qcevebs amJRavneben
(Eisenberg da sxvebi, 1996, 1998). agresiuli bavSvebis Zlieri mtruli grZnoba
sxvaTa mdgomareobis gaTvaliswinebis unars asustebs, uaryofiT grZnobebze
impulsuri reaqciebi ki auaresebs empaTiisa da simpaTiis gamoxatvis unars.
umetesobam sxvebis mimarT bavSvobis asakis Sua periodisaTvis
damaxasiaTebeli zrunvis momatebis nacvlad misi Semcireba gviCvena
(Hastings da sxvebi, 2000). rac Seexeba morcxv bavSvebs, maT TanagrZnoba
SesaZloa ar gamoxaton, radgan sxvebis distresis dros maTi SfoTviT
daTrgunva Zalian advilia (Eisenberg da sxvebi, 1996).
empaTiasa da simpaTiaSi individualuri gansxvavebi bavSvebis saxis
gamometyvelebasa da fsiqofiziologiur sapasuxo reaqciebSi aSkarad
aisaxeba. Catarebuli seriuli kvlevebis dros bavSvebs videofiri uCvenes.
am firze asaxuli iyo miwaze garTxmuli da mtirali ori bavSvi. im
bavSvebma, romlebmac TanagrZnoba da wuxili gamoxates saxis
gamometyvelebiTa da fiziologiuri signalebiT – interesiT, gulis cemis
SemcirebiT, rac maTi yuradRebis maniSnebeli iyo – Cveulebisamebr
prosocialuri qcevebi gamoamJRavnes, rodesac maT bavSvebisTvis daxmarebis
aRmoCena SesTavazes. is bavSvebi ki, romlebmac saxis gamometyvelebiT da
fiziologiuri signalebiT gamoxates distresi (SeWmuxvna, tuCebis kvneta
da gulis cemis momateba), naklebad prosocialurebi iyvnen (Fabes da sxvebi,
1994; Miller da sxvebi, 1996). es aisaxa Tavis tvinis encefalogramazec. empaTia
tvinis talRebis aqtivobasTanaa dakavSirebuli. marcxena naxevarsferos
zomieri zrda dadebiT emociebs uwyobs xels. amitom bavSvebSi, romlebmac
empaTia mimikiT gamoxates, swored marcxena naxevarsferos zrda aRiniSneba,
xolo bavSvebSi, romlebmac sxvaTa emociebze empaTia ar gamoamJRavnes,
marcxena naxevarsferos (romelic uaryofiT emociebze pasuxobs) swrafi
zrda (Jones, Field, & Davalos, 2000; Pickens, Field, & Nawrocki, 2001).
mijaWvulobis ganviTareba
mijaWvuloba Zlieri, grZnobiTi kavSiria, romelic adamianebs maTTvis
emociurad mniSvnelovani adamianebis mimarT aqvT. aseT kavSirs siamovneba
moaqvs maTTan urTirTobisas da simyudrove da Sveba _ stresis dros.
cxovrebis pirveli wlis meore naxevrisTvis, Cvilebi mijaWvulebi arian im
adamianebze, romlebic maT moTxovnilebebze reagireben. daakvirdiT, rogor
gansakuTrebul yuradRebas aqceven bavSvebi sakuTar mSoblebs _ rogor
iRimeba bavSvi dedis oTaxSi Semosvlisas. xelSi ayvanisas is saxeze xeliT
moferebas, dedis Tmis gamokvlevas iwyebs, exuteba, SiSis SemTxvevaSi
dedasTan micocdeba da ebRauWeba.
froidma pirvelad wamoayena mosazreba, rom dedasTan Cvilis
emociuri kavSiri yvela sxva gviandeli urTierTobis safuZvelia. garda
amisa, froidi marTali iyo, rodesac Tvlida, rom Cvilisa da mSoblis
kavSiris xarisxs arsebiTi mniSvneloba aqvs. Tanamedrove kvlevebis
Sedegebidan gamomdinare, es mosazreba gadaxedvas saWiroebs: individis
mijaWvulobis ganviTarebaze xangrZlivi efeqti damokidebulia aramarto
Cvilis adreul gamocdilebaze, aramed mSobelsa da bavSvs Soris
xangrZliv urTierTobazec. mijaWvuloba mwvave Teoriuli debatebis sagania.
fsiqoanalitikuri TvalsazrisiT mSoblebsa da mSoblis funqciis mqone
pirebsa da bavSvebs Soris am axlo emociuri kavSiris CamoyalibebaSi kvebas
mTavari adgili ukavia. biheviorizmi kvebas aseve did mniSvnelobas aniWebs,
magram amas sxva mizezebiT xsnis. kargad cnobili bihevioristuli
ganmartebis Tanaxmad, rodesac mSobeli an momvleli bavSvis SimSilis
moTxovnilebas (pirveladi fiziologiuri moTxovnileba) akmayofilebs,
Cvili mis naz moferebas, Tbil Rimils, damamSvidebel sityvebs (meoreuli
fiziologiuri moTxovnileba) ufro met yuradRebas aqcevs, upiratesobas
aniWebs da amas daswavlis xasiaTi aqvs, radganac es movlenebi
daZabulobisa da SimSilisgan ganTavisuflebasTanaa dakavSirebuli da
Serwymuli.
miuxedavad imisa, rom sakvebis miReba dedebsa da Svilebs Soris axlo
urTierTobebis CamoyalibebisaTvis mniSvnelovani faqtoria, mijaWvuloba
SimSilis grZnobis dakmayofilebaze ar aris damokidebuli. 1950-ian wlebSi
kargad cnobili eqsperimenti Catarda. am eqsperimentis farglebSi makakebs
rbili qsoviliT dafaruli da foladis badisgan gakeTebuli „surogatuli
dedebi` zrdidnen. miuxedavad imisa, rom foladis badisgan gakeTebul
dedas boTli eWira da Cvili makakebi sakvebis misaRebad masze unda
acocebuliyvnen, isini rbili qsoviliT dafarul dedas ebRauWebodnen
(Harlow & Zimmerman, 1959). maT msgavsad, Cvili bavSvebi mijaWvulobas ojaxis
im wevrebis (mamis, da-Zmis, bebia-papis) mimarTac ganicdian, romlebic maT
iSviaTad aWmeven. garda amisa, SeamCnevdiT, rom dasavleTis kulturis
axalfexadgmul bavSvebSi, romlebsac calke sZinavT da dRis ganmavlobaSi
mSoblebTan erTad dros iSviaTad atareben, zogjer Zlieri emociuri
moTxovnileba uCndebaT usafrTxoebis mizniT sayvarel saTamaSos –
daTunias an sabans Caexuton, miuxedavad imisa, rom isini Cvilis kvebaSi
monawileobas arasdros ar iReben!
fsiqoanalitikur da bihevioristul midgomaSi kidev erTi problemaa
is, rom isini mijaWvulobis urTierTobis CamoyalibebaSi ZiriTad rols
mSobels aniWeben, Cvilebis xasiaTis Taviseburebebs ki Zalzed umniSvnelo
yuradRebas aqceven.
mijaWvulobis stabiluroba
1 da 2 wlis bavSvebis mijaWvulobis stabilurobis kvlevaTa Sedegebi
mravalferovani iyo. zogierTis monacemebiT, bavSvebis 70-90 procents
mSoblebze reaqcia ucvleli hqonda; sxva kvlevebis mixedviT ki mxolod 30-
40 procents Seadgenda (Thompson, 1998, 2000). im bavSvebze axlodan
dakvirveba, romelTa reaqcia igive rCeba da imaTze, visi reaqciac icvleba,
ufro Tanmimdevrul suraTs mogvcems. mijaWvulobis xarisxi saSualo
socioekonomikuri statusis (ses) bavSvebSi, romelTa sacxovrebeli
pirobebic damakmayofilebelia, Cveulebriv, usafrTxo da stabiluria.
safrTxis mqone mijaWvuloba usafrTxo mijaWvulobiT icvleba umetesad im
CvilebSi, romlebsac adaptaciis kargi donis, kargi ojaxuri mdgomareobisa
da megobruli kavSirebis mqone dedebi hyavT.
SesaZloa bevri adamiani fsiqologiurad mzad araa gaxdes mSobeli,
magram socialuri xelSewyobis meSveobiT Zalian male iTaviseben am rols.
dabali ses-is ojaxebSi, sadac yoveldRiuradaa stresi, xSiria mSoblebis
fsiqologiuri problemebi, mwiria socialuri daxmareba, mijaWvulobis
statusi usafrTxo models Sordeba an erTi safrTxis mqone modelidan
meoreSi gadainacvlebs (Belsky da sxvebi, 1996; Hommerding, & Shaw, 1999;
Vondra da sxvebi, 2001). am Sedegebma cxadyo, rom usafrTxo mijaWvulobis
bavSvebi, safrTxis mqone mijaWvulobis mqoneTagan gansxvavebiT, romelTa
urTierToba mzrunvelTan myifea da aramtkice, sakuTari mijaWvulobis
statuss ufro xSirad inarCuneben. gamonaklisia dezorganizebuli/
dezorientirebuli mijaWvuloba – safrTxis mqone urTierTobis paterni,
romelic iseTive stabiluria, rogorc usafrTxo mijaWvuloba. bavSvebis
daaxloebiT 70 procenti dabadebidan meore wlis ganmavlobaSi
mijaWvulobis am models inarCunebs (Barnett, Ganiban, & Cicchetti, 1999; Hesse &
Main, 2000). rogorc Semdeg vnaxavT, dezorganizebuli/ dezorientirebuli
mijaWvulobis mqone Cvilebi msxverplni arian ukiderasad uaryofiTi
aRzrdis, ramac emociis TviTregulacia SesaZloa imdenad daazianos, rom
bavSvebSi dabneuloba xangrZlivad SenarCundes.
saerTod, bevri bavSvi mijaWvulobis xarisxis arastabilurobas
cotaxans amJRavnebs. ramdenime kvlevam gviCvena mijaWvulobis xarisxis
Zalze xangrZlivi stabiluroba, magaliTad, Cvilobidan bavSvobis Sua
periodamde, mSoblebTan urTierTobis Sesaxeb saubrebis mixedviT –
mozardobis periodamde, zog SemTxvevaSi ki zrdasrulobisasac (Hamilton,
2000; Waters da sxvebi, 2000). magram kidev erTxel aRvniSnavT xazgasmiT, rom
monawileebi saSualo ses-is ojaxebidan iyvnen da umetesobas stabiluri
ojaxuri pirobebi hqonda. xolo monawileebs ukiduresad gaWirvebuli
ojaxebidan, Cvilobis periodSi usafrTxo mijaWvuloba safrTxis mqone
mijaWvulobiT Secvala, ramac Tavi zrdasrul asakSic iCina. bavSvTan
cudad mopyrobam, dedis depresiam da ojaxis gaWirvebam mozardobis
adreul periodSi es axalgazrda adamianebi im ramdenime axalgazrda
adamianisgan ganasxvava, romlebmac usafrTxo mijaWvuloba SeinarCunes.
organizaciisa da mimarTulebis armqone mijaWvulobis mqone monawileebSi
safrTxis mqone mijaWvulobam didxans gastana. isini sakuTari mSoblebis
mimarT dabneul, ambivalentur grZnobebs gamoxatavdnen. am kategoriis
bavSvebis met nawils cudad epyrobodnen (Weinfield, Whaley, & Egeland, 2004;
Weinfield, Sroufe, & Egeland, 2000).
kulturuli saxesxvaobebi
kroskulturulma kvlevebma cxadyo, rom mijaWvulobis modelebs
sxvadasxva kulturis qveynebSi sxvadasxva interpretacia aqvs. magaliTad,
germanel bavSvebSi, amerikel bavSvebTan SedarebiT, garidebis formis
mijaWvuloba Warbobs. magram germaneli mSoblebi Cvilebs
damoukideblobisken aqezeben, amgvarad bavSvebis qceva SesaZloa
kulturuli tradiciebisa da gamocdilebis Sedegi iyos (Grossmann da
sxvebi, 1985). afrikaSi maleli xalxis Cvilebze Catarebulma kvlevam
gviCvena, rom arc erT Cvils dedis mimarT garidebis formis mijaWvuloba
ar aReniSna (True, Pisani, & Oumar, 2001). miuxedavad imisa, rom ZiriTad
mzrunvelebad bebiebi gvevlinebian, maleli dedebi bavSvebTan axlos
rCebian da SimSilis an distresis SemTxvevaSi dauyovnebliv reagireben.
iaponeli Cvilebic naklebad ganicdian garidebis formis mijaWvulobas.
bavSvebis gasakvirad didi raodenoba rezistentul, ambivalentur
mijaWvulobas ganicdis, magram SesaZloa es realurad safrTxis mqone
mijaWvuloba sulac ar iyos. iaponeli dedebi sakuTar Cvilebs sxvisi
zrunvis qveS Zalian iSviaTad toveben. amitom ucnob situaciaSi SemTxvevaSi
isini gacilebiT did sterss ganicdian, vidre dedasTan ganSorebas
SeCveuli Cvilebi (Takahashi, 1990). garda amisa, iaponeli mSoblebi Cvilebis
mxridan yuradRebis Ziebas da dedaze mijaWvulobas didad afaseben, es ki
rezistentuli mijaWvulobis nawilia. isini Tvlian, rom Cvilis mier
siaxlovis Zieba da mSoblebze damokidebuleba normaluri mdgomareobaa
(Rothbaum da sxvebi, 2000a). dReisaTvis, kulturuli gansxvavebis miuxedavad,
mijaWvulobis klasifikacia yvela sazogadoebis warmomadgenlebSia
Seswavlili (van Ijzendoorm & Sagi, 1999).
Cvilis Taviseburebebi
radgan mijaWvuloba mSoblebTan Camoyalibebuli urTierTobis
Sedegia, Cvilis damaxasiTebeli Tvisebebi am urTierTobis Camoyalibebis
sirTulesa da siioleze zemoqmedebs. naadrevi mSobiaroba, garTulebuli
mSobiaroba da axalSobilis avadmyofoba zedmetad daZabul/gadamRlel
mzrunvelobas ganapirobebs. stresul, ukiduresad gaWirvebul ojaxebSi
msgavsi sirTuleebi safrTxis mqone mijaWvulobasTanaa dakavSirebuli
(Wille, 1991). magram Tu mSoblebs aqvT dro da moTmineba bavSvis
gansakuTrebul saWiroebebze moaxdinon reagireba da Cvilebi dadebiTad
Seafason, riskis qveS myofi axalSobiliT gamowveuli SiSi usafrTxo
mijaWvulobaSi advilad gadaizrdeba (Cox, Hopkins, & Hans, 2000; Pederson &
Moran, 1995).
miuxedavad imisa, rom Cvilebs aqvT sxvadasxva temperamenti, romlis
roli usafrTxo mijaWvulobaSi sakamaToa. zog mkvlevars sjera, rom
gaRizianebul da gaubedav Cvilebs, miuxedavad mSoblis sensitiurobisa,
xanmokle ganSorebaze SesaZloa SfoTvis reaqcia hqondeT (Kagan, 1998). am
azris gaTvaliswinebiT emociurad moreagire, rTul bavSvebSi mogvianebiT
safrTxis mqone mijaWvulobis Camoyalibebis albaToba didia (van Ijzendoorn
da sxvebi, 2004; Vaughn & Bost, 1999).
sxva Sedegebis mixedviT ki, Cvilis sirTuleebsa da safrTxis mqone
mijaWvulobas Soris arsebul urTierTobaSi didi mniSvneloba aRzrdas,
kerZod, mzrunvel damokidebulebas eniWeba. 2 wlamde asakis bavSvebis
Seswavlisas gamovlinda, rom rTul Cvilebs xSir SemTxvevaSi zedmetad
nervuli (paTologiuri SiSis mqone) dedebi hyavT anu es aris - kombinacia,
romlis Sedegic ori wlis asakSi `disharmoniuli urTierTobaa~ (ix. sqema
10.8) (Symons, 2001). Cvilis sirTuleebi da dedis SfoTva
urTierTzemoqmedebs da oriveze Rrma kvals tovebs. es aRzrdisa da
mSobelsa da Cvils Soris usafrTxo kavSiris Sesustebas ganapirobebs.
organizaciisa da mimarTulebis armqone mijaWvulobis mqone 12-18 Tvis
bavSvebze Catarebulma kvlevam uaryofiTi emociuri reaqciurobis swrafi
mateba gviCvena. rTulma temperamentma mijaWvulobis dezorganizacia ar
ganapiroba; piriqiT, is sirTuleebs win uswrebda da xelsac uwyobda
(Barnett, Ganiban, & Cicchetti, 1999).
da marTlac, mravalma kvlevam daadastura, rom mzrunvelobas
mijaWvulobis usafrTxoebaze Cvilis damaxasiaTebeli Tvisebebis
zegavlenis gabaTileba SeuZlia. rodesac mkvlevarebmagaaerTianes aTasze
met deda-Cvilis wyvilze dakvirvebis monacemebi, aRmoaCnda, rom dedis
problemebi – magaliTad, fsiqikuri aSliloba, arasrulwlovani mSoblebi
da bavSvTan uxeSi mopyroba –safrTxis mqone mijaWvulobis swraf zrdas
ukavSirdeboda. bavSvis problemebs ki, rogoricaa – ganviTarebaSi
Seferxeba seriozul fizikur uunarobamde da fsiqologiur moSlilobamde,
mijaWvulobis xarisxze Zalze mcire gavlena aqvs (van Ijzendoorn da sxvebi,
1992).
da bolos, Tu bavSvis xasiaTi gansazRvravs mijaWvulobis
usafrTxoebas, mosalodnelia, rom mijaWvuloba sul cota saSualod
zomierad memkvidreobiTia, zustad iseve, rogorc temperamenti. tyupebis
Sedarebam cxadyo, rom mijaWvulobis memkvidreobiTi faqtori nulis tolia
(O’Connor & Croft, 2001). erTi kvercxujredis tyupebSi usafrTxo mijaWvuloba
sxvadasxva kvercxujredis tyupebisgan (an da-Zmisgan) didad
ar gansxvavdeba. da-Zmebis daaxloebiT ori mesameds – erTi kvercxujredis
tyupebs, sxvadasxva kvercxujrediani tyupebs, aratyupebs, aranaTesauri
kavSiris mqone da-Zmas an naSvileb Cvilebs – sakuTar mSoblebTan
mijaWvulobis msgavsi modelebi uyalibdebaT. radgan da-Zmas sxvadasxva
temperamenti aqvs (Dozier da sxvebi, 2001; van Ijzendoorn, 1995) es migviTiTebs
imaze, rom mijaWvulobis usafrTxoebaze zegavlenis uZlieresi garemo
faqtori gauziarebeli gamocdileba da gancdebia, romlebic asaxaven
mSoblebis mcdelobas, sakuTari mzrunveloba yoveli bavSvis individualur
moTxovnilebebs moargos.
mTavari mizezi imisa, rom bavSvis damaxasiaTebeli Tvisebebi mWidro
kavSirSi ar aris mijaWvulobis xarisxTan, aris is, rom es zegavlena
Sesatyvisobis modelis efeqturobazea damokidebuli. am perspeqtividan
bavSvi bevr Tvisebas usafrTxo mijaWvulobamde mihyavs manam, sanam
mzrunveli sakuTar sensitiur qcevebs bavSvis saWiroebebis mixedviT cvlis
(Seifer & Schiller, 1995; Sroufe, 1985). Careva, romelic mSoblebs rTul
CvilebTan sensitiuri interaqciis damyarebas aswavlis, rogorc
mzrunvelobis xarisxis, aseve usafrTxo mijaWvulobis gazrdisTvis Zalze
warmatebulia (Bakermans-Kranenburg da sxvebi, 2003). magram Tu mSoblebis –
pirovnebidan an cxovrebis stresuli pirobebidan gamomdinare
SesaZlebloba SezRudulia – avadmyofi, uunaro anu invalidi da rTuli
temperamentis mqone Cvilebi mijaWvulobasTan dakavSirebuli problemebis
safrTxis winaSe dganan.
ojaxuri pirobebi
mzrunvelobis xarisxis kargad gageba mxolod mSoblisa da bavSvis
urTierTobis ufro farTo konteqstis Sefasebis safuZvelzea SesaZlebeli.
samsaxuris dakargva, CaSlili qorwineba, finansuri problemebi da sxva
stresuli movlenebi mSoblis mzrunvelobis sensitiurobis cvlilebas
ganapirobebs, ris Sedegadac ingreva mijaWvulobac. msgavs stresul
movlenebs, araxelsayreli mzrunvelobiT an gaRizianebuli interaqciiT,
mzrunvelTan bavSvis usafrTxoebis gancdis Secvla SeuZlia (Thompson &
Raikes, 2003).
ojaxSi axalSobili dis an Zmis gamoCena mijaWvulobis xarisxze
ojaxuri pirobebis zemoqmedebas kargad asaxavs. erT-erTi kvlevis dros
dakvirveba ojaxSi ufros bavSvebze ganxorcielda. am kvlevis Sedegebma
gviCvena, rom bavSvis dabadebis Semdeg im skolamdeli asakis ufrosi
(pirveli) bavSvebis usafrTxo mijaWvuloba Semcirda, romelTa dedebic
bavSvis gaCenamde depresiuli da mSfoTvareni iyvnen. msgavsi depresia an
SfoTis simptomebi, rogorc col-qmrul usiamovnebebTan (rac SesaZloa
pirvelma bavSvebma igrZnes da ganicades), aseve dedasa da pirvel bavSvs
Soris arasaxarbielo interaqciasTan iyo dakavSirebuli. magram
skolamdeli asakis im bavSvebma, romelTa dedebs meuRleebTan kargi da
stabiluri urTierToba hqondaT, meore bavSvis dabadebis Semdeg masze
mzrunvelobas kargad gaarTves Tavi, amavdroulad ufrosi Svilebis
mimarTac sensitiuriebi darCnen da usafrTxo mijaWvuloba SeinarCunes (Teti
da sxvebi, 1996). socialuri xelSewyoba, gansakuTrebiT ki dedasa da mamas
Soris kargi urTierToba da orives mxridan mzrunveloba, ojaxur stress
amcirebs da Zlier usafrTxo mijaWvulobas ganapirobebs (Owen & Cox, 1997).
mSoblebis Sinagani samuSao modeli mSoblebs ojaxSi mijaWvulobis
gamocdilebis konteqsti, SemoaqvT, ris safuZvelzec sakuTar Sinagan muSa
models ageben. isini SvilebTan swored sakuTari Sinagani muSa modelis
mixedviT amyareben kavSirs. mSoblebis mijaWvulobasTan dakavSirebuli
sulieri mdgomareobis Sefasebis mizniT
meri meinma da misma kolegebma gadawyvites CaetarebinaT ufrosebTan
mijaWvulobis sakiTxebze interviu-gasaubreba da ufrosebs bavSvobaSi
sakuTari mijaWvulobis gamocdilebis gaxseneba sTxoves (Main & Goldwyn,
1998). 10.3 cxrili asaxavs dedis muSa modelis xarisxsa da maTi Svilebis,
Cvilobisa da adreuli bavSvobis periodSi usafrTxo mijaWvulobas Soris
kavSirs. Sedegebi identuria, rogorc kanadaSi, aseve germaniaSi, did
britaneTSi, niderlandebsa da amerikis SeerTebul StatebSi. mSoblebs,
romlebic sakuTari bavSvobis gaxsenebisas obieqturebi da
gawonasworebulebi iyvnen, ZiriTadad usafrTxod mijaWvuli Cvilebi
hyavdaT, im mSoblebs ki, romlebmac uaryves adreuli urTierTobebis
mniSvneloba an urTierTsapirispiro faqtebs gaRizianebiT aRwerdnen
ZiriTad safrTxis mqone mijaWvulobisa (Steele, Steele, & Fonagy, 1996; van
Ijzendoorn, 1995). mzrunvelobis gamomxatveli qceva am kavSirebis
ganmartebaSi gvexmareba. avtonomiuri/usafrTxo kontaqtis mqone dedebi
sakuTari Svilebis mimarT ZiriTadad ufro Tbili da sensitiurebi arian.
garda amisa, isini ufrosi Svilebis daxmarebas, maTi codnisa da
daxelovnebisaken waqezebas metad cdiloben. Svilebi ki, Tavis mxriv, ufro
meti siyvaruliTa da mSvidi interaqciiT pasuxoben (Pederson da sxvebi, 1998;
Slade da sxvebi1999).
magram ar unda CavTvaloT, rom mSoblis bavSvobis yvela gamocdileba
sakuTar CvilebTan mijaWvulobis xarisxSi pirdapir gadadis. Sinagani
samuSao modelebi aRdgenil, rekonstruirebul mogonebebia, romlebzec
mravali faqtori moqmedebs, maT Soris cxovrebis ganmavlobaSi
Camoyalibebuli urTierTobebi, pirovnebis damaxasiaTebeli
Tvisebebi da mimdinare cxovrebiT dakmayofilebis xarisxi. longituduri
kvlevis Sedegad dadginda, rom Cvilobis periodSi zogierT uaryofiT
cxovrebiseul movlenas adamianis sakuTari mijaWvulobis usafrTxoebasa
da zrdasrul asakSi usafrTxo Sinagan samuSao models Soris kavSiris
Sesusteba SeuZlia. safrTxis mqone mijaWvulobis bavSvebi, romlebic
safrTxis mqone Sinagani samuSao modelis mqone ufrosebad Camoyalibdnen,
maTive saubris mixedviT, ojaxuri krizisebiT, usiamovno konfliqtebiT
saves cxovreba hqondaT (Waters da sxvebi, 2000; Weinfield, Sroufe, & Egeland,
2000). amis Sedegad Cveni aRzrdis adreuli gamocdileba ar gansazRvravs
imas sensitiuri mSoblebi gavxdebiT Tu arasensitiuri. ufro marTebuli
iqneba Tu vityviT, rom bavSvobis Cveneuli xedva – SesaZlebloba,
SevurigdeT uaryofiT movlenebs, samuSao modelebSi movaxdinoT axali
informaciis integrireba da Cveni mSoblebis qcevebs gagebiT da
mimteveblurad mivudgeT – gacilebiT met zegavlenas axdens Cvens mier
bavSvis aRzrdaze, vidre Cvens mier realurad gamocdili zrunva (Main,
2000).
TviTcnobiereba
sicocxlis pirvelive TveebSi Cvilebi sarkeSi sakuTar gamosaxulebas
uRimian. rodis acnobierebs bavSvi, rom sarkidan daJinebiT momzirali da
mocinari momxiblavi arseba Tavad is aris?
me-subieqtis sawyisebi dabadebisas Cvilebi grZnoben, rom isini
garemosagan fizikurad gamocalkevebulebi arian. magaliTad, axalSobilebi
gacilebiT myar refleqss avlenen garegani stimulaciis (loyaze sxvisi
Sexeba) pasuxad, vidre TviT-stimulaciis (sakuTari xeliT sakuTar loyaze
Sexeba) pasuxad (Rochat & Hespos, 1997). axalSobilis intermodaluri aRqmis
(ix. Tavi 4) gasaocari unari xels uwyobs me-subieqtis Camoyalibebas
(Rochat, 2003). raki grZnoben sakuTar Sexebas, grZnoben da xedaven sakuTari
kidurebis moZraobas, grZnoben da esmiT sakuTari tirili, bavSvebi
inermadalur Sesabamisobebs adgenen, rac maT sxeuls garemomcveli
sxeulebisa da obieqtebisagan gamoacalkevebs. pirveli ramdenime Tvis
ganmavlobaSi Cvilebi sakuTar vizualur gamosaxulebas sxva stimulisagan
arCeven, miuxedavad imisa, rom TviTcodna kvlav mxolod aRqmiTa da
moqmedebiT aris Semofargluli. rodesac patarebs aCveneben gverdigverd
moTavsebuli sakuTari fexebis videogamosaxulebebs, romelTagan erTi maTi
TvalTaxedviT aris gadaRebuli (videokamera bavSvis ukan aris
moTavsebuli), xolo meore _ damkvirveblis TvalTaxedviT (video kamera
bavSvis win aris moTavsebuli), sami Tvisani ufro xangrZlivad
damkvirveblis TvaliT danaxuls uyureben (ix. sqema 11.2a). meore SemTxvevaSi
isini sakuTari fexebis Sebrunebul videogamosaxulebas ufro xangrZlivad
akvirdebian,
vidre Cveulebriv mdgomareobaSi gadaRebuls (ix. sqema 11.2b) (Rochat, 1998). 4
Tvis Cvilebi sxvebis videogamosaxulebebs ufro uyureben da uRimian, vidre
sakuTari Tavisas, rac imas mianiSnebs, rom sxva adamians (me-s opozitiurs)
potenciur socialur partniorad ganixilaven (Rochat & Striano, 2002).
mravali Teoretikosi varaudobs, rom me-subieqtis ganviTareba Cvilis
mier imis faqtis gacnobirebis kvaldakval mimdinareobs, rom maTi
(Cvilebis) qmedebebi obieqtebsa da adamianebs winaswargansazRvruli
reaqciisaken ubiZgebs (Harter, 1998). am mosazrebas adasturebs is, rom roca
mSoblebi waaxaliseben Cvilis mier `kvleva-Ziebas~ da gulisyuriT
ekidebian mis signals (usafrTxo mijaWvulobis maCveneblebi), mas
warmatebiT uyalibdeba me-s rogorc agentis gancda (ix. sqema 11.3a).
magaliTad, aseTi mSoblebis Svilebi 1-dan 2 wlamde me-sTan dakavSirebul
ufro rTul moqmedebebs asruleben warmosaxviTi TamaSis dros _ me-d
moniSnaven Tojinas (sakuTar Tavad warmoadgenen), romelic wyals svams da
daTunias kocnis (Pipp, Easterbrooks, & Harmon, 1992).
garemomcvel samyaroSi qmedebaTa kvaldakval Cvilebi iseT Sedegebs
amCneven, romlebic maT sakuTari Tavis, sxva adamianebisa da obieqtebis
daxarisxebaSi exmareba (Rochat, 2001). magaliTad, saTamaSo manqanis
moZraobisa da Cvilis moZraobis gansxvavebuli xasiaTi pataras informacias
awvdis me-sa da fizikur samyaros Soris garkveul mimarTebaze. dedisadmi
`miZRvnili~ sicili da RuRuni da sapasuxo sicili da alersi mas me-sa da
socialur samyaros Soris urTierTkavSiris gansazRvraSi exmareba. es
kontrastebi Cvils me-s xatis CamoyalibebaSi exmareba, romelic
gancalkevebulia, magram amave dros mWidrod aris dakavSirebuli gare
realobasTan.
me-obieqtis sawyisebi sicocxlis meore wlis ganmavlobaSi me-obieqtis
CamoyalibebasTan erTad bavSvebi ukve Segnebulad ecnobian me-s fizikur
Taviseburebebs. erT-erTi kvlevisas 9-24 Tvis bavSvebi sarkis win dasves da
dedebs maTi wiTeli saRebaviT moTxupnuli cxviris gasufTaveba sTxoves.
asakiT umcrosebi sarkes exebodnen, TiTqos wiTeli laqa sarkidan
momziral maTive gamosaxulebas hqonda da ara maT. 15 Tvisani sakuTar
cxvirebs iwmendnen, rac imis maCvenebeli iyo, rom ukve icodnen sarkidan
momzirali me iyo (Lewis & Brooks-Gunn, 1979). amis garda, zogierTi maTgani
sulelurad iqceoda an imorcxvebda sarkis win, xalisiT akvirdeboda
sakuTar gamosaxulebas (Bullock & Lutkenhaus, 1990).
daaxloebiT 2 wlis asakSi TviTaRiareba _ sakuTari Tavis, rogorc
fizikurad unikaluri arsebis aRqma _ kargad aris Camoyalibebuli. bavSvebi
TavisTavs scnoben fotoebze da sakuTar Tavze saubrisas TiTqmis yvela
iyenebs sakuTar saxels an piris nacvalsaxels (`me~ an `Cemi~) (Lewis &
Brooks-Gunn, 1979). bavSvebis mier me-obieqtis ufro srulyofilad
gacnobierebas kidev erTi weli dasWirdeba. roca 2-3 wlisebs sakuTar Tavs
`cocxal~ videoSi (video drois realuri masStabiT) aCveneben, ekranze
danaxvisTanave bavSvebi Tmebze mikruli webovani furclis moZrobas
cdiloben (acnobiereben, rom videoSi sakuTar Tavs xedaven). magram Tu
videos aCveneben Caweridan ramdenime wuTSi, 4 wlamde bavSvebi Tmaze
mikrul qaRalds ar iZroben, Tumca kiTxvaze, vin iyo televizorSi,
dabejiTebiT pasuxoben _ `me~ (Povinelli, 2001).
me-subieqtis msgavsad me-obieqtis ganviTarebis xelSewyoba sensitiuri
mzrunvelobiT aris SesaZlebeli. Tu ki bavSvs mSobelTan usafrTxo, anu
ndobaze dafuZnebuli kavSiri aqvs U(usafrTxo mijaWvuloba), maSin is
damaxasiaTebeli niSnebis Sesaxeb (mag., sakuTari
da mSoblebis sxeulis nawilebis Sesaxeb) ufro rTul codnas amJRavnebs,
vidre misi Tanatolebi (ix. sqema 11.3 b) (Pipp, Easterbrooks, & Brown, 1993).
TviTcodna da adreuli emociuri da socialuri ganviTareba
TviTcodna swrafad xdeba bavSvis emociuri da socialuri cxovrebis
ZiriTadi nawili. me-10 Tavidan Tu gavixsenebT, TviTSemecnebis emociebi
bavSvis mier `me~-s gancdis gaRrmavebazea damokidebuli. TviTcodna sxva
adamianis Tvalsazrisis miRebis safuZvelic xdeba. magaliTad, is
dakavSirebulia TanagrZnobasa da TviTSemecnebasTan dakavSirebuli qcevis
safuZvlebTan: morcxvobasa da uxerxulobasTan. amasTanave, sarkisebri
TviTcnobiereba win uZRvis TanatolTa mudmiv, ormxriv mibaZvas _ Tanatoli
abraxunebs an ukan brundeba, patarac baZavs qcevas (Asendorpf, Warkentin, &
Baudonniere, 1996). es imis maCvenebelia, rom aramarto bavSvia TanatoliT
dainteresebuli, aramed icis, rom Tavadac
interesis sagani xdeba. ori wlis asakSi TviTSemecneba sakuTrebis grZnobas
uyris safuZvels. rac ufro myaria 2 wlis bavSvis TviTSemecneba, miT ufro
mesakuTrul grZnobebs amJRavnebs (Levine, 1983; Fasig, 2000). myari me-s gancda
saSualebas aZlevs bavSvebs iTanamSromlon sagnebis, TamaSisa da martivi
problemebis gadaWris Taobaze warmoqmnili kamaTis dros (Brownell & Carriger,
1990; Caplan da sxvebi, 1991). aqedan gamomdinare, TanatolTa megobruli
urTierTobis xelSewyobis mizniT mSoblebsa da maswavleblebs SeuZliaT
maTi mesakuTruli grZnobebi sakuTari uflebebis dacvis niSnad miiCnion
(`diax, es Seni saTamaSoa~) da
Semdeg xeli Seuwyon kompromiss (`iqneb cota xniT sxvas aTxovo~), imis
nacvlad, rom daJinebiT moiTxovon maTgan gaziareba.
me-koncefcia
sxvaTa Sinagani fsiqikuri samyaros SecnobasTan erTad bavSvebi ufro
yuradRebiT iwyeben sakuTar Tavze fiqrs. adreuli bavSvobis periodSi me-
obieqti anu sakuTari Taviseburebebis codna da Sefaseba, farTovdeba
(Harter, 2003). bavSvebSi me-koncefcias eyreba safuZveli anu im
damaxasiaTebeli Tvisebebis, unar-Cvevebis, damokidebulebebisa da
faseulobebis nakrebs, romelic, individis azriT mis arss gansazRvravs.
adreuli bavSvoba Tu 3-5 wlis bavSvs sakuTar Tavze saubars vTxovT,
albaT, aseT pasuxs movismenT: `me tomi mqvia. naxe, axali maisuri maqvs. 4
wlisa var. TviTon vixexav kbilebs da xelebsac TviTon viban. axali
konstruqtori maqvs da es diidi, diidi koSki avaSene~. es winadadebebi
miuTiTebs, rom skolamdelebs Zalze konkretuli me-koncefcia aqvT.
Cveulebriv isini saubroben SesamCnev Taviseburebebze _ saxelze, fizikur
garegnobaze, sakuTrebasa da yoveldRiur qcevaze (Harter, 1996; Watson, 1990).
samnaxevari wlisaTvis bavSvebi sakuTar Tavs Cveuli emociebisa da
damokidebulebebisaRmniSvneli cnebebiTa da terminebiT aRweren. magaliTad,
`bednieri var, roca Cems megobrebTan vTamaSob~ an `ar miyvars ufrosebTan
yofna~. es miuTiTebs sakuTari gamorCeuli Taviseburebebis gacnobierebis
dawyebaze (Eder & Mangelsdorf, 1997). individualurobis gacnobierebis am
imedismomcemi dasawyisis maCvenebelia isic, rom xasiaTis Taviseburebis
aRmniSvneli sityvebis Cvenebisas, magaliTad, `morcxvi~ an `Zunwi~, 4 wlisebi
Sesatyvis motivebsa da grZnobebs usadageben. magaliTad, maT ician, rom
morcxv adamians ar siamovnebs ucnobebTan yofna (Heyman & Gelman, 1999).
Tumca skolamdelebi
uSualod Tvisebas ar aRniSnaven; isini ar amboben `kargi damxmare var~ an
`morcxvi var~. am unaris CamoyalibebisaTvis meti SemecnebiTi simwifea
saWiro.
Sua bavSvoba droTa ganmavlobaSi bavSvebi tipur qcevebsa da Sinagan
mdgomareobaze maTeul dakvirvebebs zogad dispoziciebad ayalibeben.
mniSvnelovani cvlileba 8-11 wlis asakSi xdeba, rac kargad Cans am 11 wlis
gogos pasuxidan:
me X mqvia, me adamiani var. gogo var. samarTliani adamiani var. lamazi
ar var. arc ise kargad vswavlob. Zalian kargi violonCelisti var. Zalian
kargi pianisti var. Cemi asakisaTvis odnav maRali var. zogi gogo momwons.
zogi biWi momwons. Zvelmoduri var. CogburTs vTamaSob. Zalian kargi
mocurave var. vcdilob ssargeblo adamiani viyo. yovelTvis
mzad var yvelas davumegobrde. ZiriTadad kargi adamiani var, magram
zogjer moTminebas vkargav. zogierT biWsa da gogos ar movwonvar. ar vici,
biWebs movwonvar Tu ara~ (Montemayor & Eisen, 1977).
yuradReba miaqcieT, rom specifikuri qcevebis nacvlad bavSvi unar-
Cvevebs usvams xazs: `Zalian kargi violonCelisti var~ (Damon & Hart, 1988).
is aseve mkafiod aRwers sakuTar pirovnebas da axsenebs rogorc dadebiT,
aseve uaryofiT Tvisebebs _ `samarTliani~, magram `arc ise lamazi~, kargi
violonCelisti [da] pianisti~, magram `arc ise kargi moswavle~. ufrosi
klasebis moswavleebi ufro naklebad aRweren sakuTar Tavs
ararealisturad dadebiTad _ `yvelaferi an araferi~ formiT (Harter, 2003).
am kompetenturi TviTaRweris ZiriTadi mizezi isaa, rom skolis
asakis bavSvebi xSirad socialur Sedarebebs axdenen, sakuTar garegnobaze,
unar-Cvevebsa da qcevaze sxvebTan mimarTebiT msjeloben. miuxedavad imisa,
rom 4-6 wlis bavSvs sakuTari Tavis Sedareba mxolod erT TanatolTan
SeuZlia, mozrdilebi ufro mravalmxriv Sedarebebs axdenen. Sesabamisad
askvnian, rom zogierTi saqmianoba sxvebTan SedarebiT `Zalian kargad~
gamosdiT, zogi `ise ra~, zogi ki _ `cudad~ (Butler, 1998).
mozardoba adreuli mozardobisas bavSvebi calkeul Tvisebebs
(`gonieri~ da `niWieri~) ufro abstraqtul maxasiaTebelSi (`sazriani~)
aerTianeben. Tumca sakuTari Tavis Sesaxeb amgvari ganzogadebebi
urTierTdaukavSirebeli da xSirad winaaRmdegobrivia. magaliTad, 12-14
wlisebma SesaZloa iseTi urTierTsawinaaRmdego Tvisebebi axsenon,
rogoricaa `Wkviani~ da `Tavqariani~ an `morcxvi~ da `gulRia~. am
Seusabamobis mizezi socialuri wnexia, romelic maT gansxvavebul
urTierTobebSi (mSoblebTan, TanaklaselebTan, megobrebTan da
SeyvarebulTan) sakuTari Tavis sxvadasxvagvarad warmoCenas aiZulebs.
mozardebis socialuri samyaros sazRvrebis gafarToebasTan erTad
winaaRmdegobrivi TviTaRwera ufro damaxasiaTebeli xdeba da
mozardebisaTvis mtanjvali pasuxia kiTxvaze `rogori var sinamdvileSi~
(Harter, 1999, 2003). Sua mozardobidan gvian mozardobamde bavSvebi sakuTar
Tvisebebs organizebul sistemad aqceven. maT mier TvisebaTa aRweraSi
(`marTlac ficxi var~, `arc ise gulwrfeli var~) ukve cxadad Cans, rom
kargad uwyian sxvadasxva situaciaSi fsiqologiuri Taviseburebebis
cvalebadoba. asakiT ufrosi mozardebi amateben integrirebul
principebsac, romlebic adrindel rTul winaaRmdegobebs gasagebs xdis.
magaliTad, erT-erTma aRniSna: `situacias Zalze advilad veguebi. roca
megobrebTan var, romlebic Cems naTqvams mniSvnelovnad miiCneven, bevrs
vlaparakob. ojaxis wevrebTan ki Cumad var, radgan maT sinamdvileSi Cemi
mosmena arasdros ainteresebT~ (Damon, 1990).
skolis asakis bavSvebTan SedarebiT Tineijerebi met mniSvnelobas
aniWeben iseT socialur Rirsebebs, rogoricaa megobruli, yuradRebiani,
guliani da Tanamdgomi. sakuTar Tavze mozardTa gancxadebebSi kargad Cans,
raoden mniSvnelovania maTTTvis, rom sxvebis TvalSi dadebiTad gamoCndnen.
amas garda, pirovnuli da zneobrivi faseulobebi mozardTa me-koncefciis
ZiriTadi sakiTxebi xdeba. magaliTad, qvemoT mocemulia, rogor
warmogvidgeba 16 wlis beni sakuTar TavTan da sxvebTan gulwrfelobis
TvalsazrisiT:
`sakuTar TavTan da sxvebTan gulwrfeloba miyvars... adamiani yvelas
TvalSi saukeTeso unda iyos. Tu mecodineba, rom matyueben da TaRliToben,
Cems TvalSi aseTebs fasi ekargebaT... megobrul garemoSi uadgiloa imaze
laparaki, rom sakuTar Tavad yofna kargia. aucilebeli ar aris
Seesabamebode, sakmarisia is iyo, rac sinamdvileSi xar, Tu ici, rom
bednieri xar... molaybe adamiani ara var, ganurCevlad yvelas rom ekiTxeba
`gamarjoba, rogora xar?~... magram Tu vinmes CemTan saubari surs, mzad var.
ar miyvars utyvad yofna~ (Damon & Hart, 1998).
beni gvTavazobs sakuTari pirovnuli Tvisebebisa da faseulobebis
kargad integrirebul Sefasebas, romelic Zalze gansxvavdeba bavSvebis
fragmentuli, CamonaTvalisebri TviT-aRwerisagan. rodesac mozardebi me-
koncefciaSi myar Sexedulebebsa da momaval gegmebsac CarTaven isini `me~-s
imgvar harmonias uaxlovdebian, romelic arsebiTia identurobis
ganviTarebisaTvis.
TviTSefaseba: me-koncefciis
SefasebiTi mxare
Cven ganvixileT, rogor icvleba me-koncefciis zogadi struqtura da
Sinaarsi asakTan erTad. me-konceficiis kidev erTi komponentia
TviTSefaseba _ msjeloba sakuTar Rirebulebaze da am msjelobebTan
dakavSirebuli gancdebi. maRali TviTSefaseba moicavs me-s Taviseburebebisa
da unar-Cvevebis realistur Sefasebas, rac Serwymulia
sakuTari Tavis aRiarebasa da sakuTari Tavis RirsebasTan.
TviTSefaseba TviTganviTarebis erT-erTi umniSvnelovanesi aspeqtia,
radgan sakuTari unaris Sefaseba gavlenas axdens emociur cxovrebaze,
momaval qcevasa da xangrZliv fsiqologiur Seguebaze. kategoriuli me-s
gaCenasTan erTad, Tavisi dadebiTi Tu uaryofiTi TvisebebiT, bavSvebi
TviTSemfasebeli arsebebi xdebian. 2 wlis asakisaTvis isini iseTi
miRwevebis gamo, rogoricaa Tavsatexis amoxsna, mSoblebis yuradRebas
iTxoven, Sedegs aCveneben da eubnebia: `dediko. naxe!~ garda amisa, isini
ufrosis mier micemuli davalebis warmatebiT Sesrulebis SemTxvevaSi
icinian, xolo warumateblobisas Tvals arideben an Subls iWmuxnian
(Stipek, Recchia, & McClintic, 1992). TviTSefasebas adreul asakSi eyreba
safuZveli da misi struqtura asakTan erTad srulyofili xdeba.
TviTSefasebis struqtura
wuTiT sakuTar TviTSefasebaze dafiqrdiT. sakuTari pirovnuli
Rirebulebis saerTo Sefasebis garda, araerTi mimarTulebiT msjelobT
Tqven mier sxvadasxva saqmianobebis Sesrulebis Taobaze. faqtoruli
analizis gamoyenebiT mkvlevarebma TviTSefasebis mravalsaxovaneba
Seiswavles. maT daadgines, ramdenad swori iyo bavSvebis mier sakuTari
Tavis Semdegi Sefasebebi:
`saojaxo saqmeebs kargad vasruleb~, `TamaSis dros yovelTvis mirCeven
xolme~, `bavSvebis umetesobas movwonvar~. 4 wlis bavSvebs garkveulwilad
sakuTar Tavze msjeloba ukve axasiaTebs, magaliTad, baRSi swavlis,
megobrebis, mSoblebTan urTierTobisa da fizikuri momxibvlelobis
Sesaxeb (Marsh, Ellis, & Craven, 2002). Tumca, asakiT ufrosebTan SedarebiT,
maTi codna mainc SezRudulia.
TviTSefasebis struqtura damokidebulia bavSvebisaTvis xelmisawvdom
Sesafasebel informaciasa da misi damuSavebis unarze. 7-8 wlis asakSi
dasavleTis mraval qveyanaSi bavSvebs aqvT farTo TviTSefaseba sul mcire,
4 mimarTulebiT: akademiuri (swavlasTan dakavSirebuli, SemecnebiTi)
unarebi, socialuri unarebi, fizikur/sportuli unarebi da garegnoba. maT
Soris aris ufro daxvewili kategoriebi, romelic asakTan erTad ufro
cxadi xdeba (Marsh, 1990; Marsh & Ayotte, 2003; Van den Berg & De Rycke, 2003).
magaliTad, akademiuri TviTSefaseba enebSi, maTematikasa da sxva sagnebSi
calkeul unarebad iyofa, socialuri TviTSefaseba TanatolebTan da
mSoblebTan urTierTobis, xolo fizikur/sportuli _ sportis calkeul
saxeobebSi warmatebis unarebad.
garda amisa, skolis asakis bavSvTa axlad Camoyalibebuli unari
sakuTari Tavis myar dispoziciaTa saxiT warmodgenis saSualebas aZlevs
calkeuli TviTSefasebebi gaaerTianon sakuTar zogad fsiqologiur
portretad _ saerTo TviTSefasebad warmoadginon (Harter, 1999, 2003).
amrigad, TviTSefaseba 11.6 sqemaze gamosaxul ierarqiul struqturad
warmogvidgeba. unda aRiniSnos, rom calkeuli TviTSefasebebi Tanabrad ar
monawileobs zogad TviTSefasebaSi. bavSvebi konkretul TviTSefasebebs met
mniSvnelobas aniWeben da, Sesabamisad, me-s mTlian xatSi maT meti wona aqvT.
miuxedavad individualur TaviseburebaTa arsebobisa, bavSvobisa da
mozardobis asakSi fizikuri garegnoba saerTo TviTSefasebaSi sxva
faqtorebze maRla dgas (Hymel da sxvebi, 1999). mniSvneloba, romelsac
sazogadoeba da media garegnobas aniWebs, arsebiTad gansazRvravs bavSvebis
sakuTari TaviT kmayofilebas. mozardoba TviTSefasebas ramdenime axali
kriteriumiT amdidrebs _ axlo megobroba, sxva sqesisaTvis mimzidveloba
da saqmis codna am periodis mniSvnelovan faseulobebs asaxavs (Harter, 1999,
2003). amasTan erTad, mozardebi im adamianTa diferenciaciasac axdenen,
romelTa azrs TviTSefasebis dros iTvaliswineben. zogierTisaTvis
mSoblebis azria arsebiTi, zogisaTvis maswavleblebis, zogisTvis ki _
Tanatolebisa. es gansxvaveba avlens, Tineijeris azriT, romeli konteqstis
warmomadgeneli afasebs da scems pativs mas (Tineijers), rogorc pirovnebas
(Harter, Waters, & Whitesell, 1998).
identurobis Camoyalibeba:
vin unda gavxde?
mozardebis kargad organizebuli TviTaRwera da diferencirebuli
TviTSefaseba sakuTari identurobis SemecnebiT safuZvels uzrunvelyofs.
fsiqoanalitikosma erik eriqsonma (1950, 1968) pirvelad aRiara identuroba
produqtiuli, Tavis TavSi darwmu nebuli zrdasrulobisaken mimaval gzaze
mTavar pirovnul miRwevad da arsebiT
safexurad. identurobis Seqmna moicavs imis gansazRvras, vin varT, ras
vafasebT da ra cxovrebiseuli miznebi gvamoZravebs. erT-erTma eqspertma
identuroba gansazRvra, rogorc me-s Sesaxeb Teoria, sadac me racionaluri
agentia.
gansazRvruli mizniT moqmedebs, pasuxismgeblobas iRebs moqmedebaze
da maTi axsna SeuZlia (Moshman, 1999). me-s namdvili bunebis amgvari Zieba
mraval arCevans gulisxmobs _ profesias, pirovnebaTSoris urTierTobebs,
sazogadoebriv saqmianobas, eTnikuri jgufis wevrobas, zneobriv,
politikur da religiur idealebsa da seqsualuri orientaciis gamoxatvas.
eriqsonis azriT, harmoniuli, dadebiTi identurobisaken gza Cvilobisa da
bavSvobis warmatebul fsiqologiur Sedegebze gadis (eriqsoniseuli
safexurebis gasameoreblad ix. 1-li Tavi). miuxedavad imisa, rom
identurobas safuZveli Zalze adreul asakSi eyreba, gvian mozardobamde
da zrdasrulobamde adamians es sakiTxi ar ainteresebs. eriqsonis azriT,
kompleqsur sazogadoebebSi mozardebi ganicdian identurobis kriziss _
droebiT distress, romlis mizezi faseulobaTa da miznebis arCevis
dilemebis winaSe yofnaa. isini, vinc am
Sinagan faseulobaTa gadafasebis process gaivlian, sabolood pirovnul
simwifes aRweven, bavSvobaSi me-s ganmsazRvrel TvisebaTa analizs akeTeben
da mas axal Sexedulebebs ukavSireben. Semdeg mas ayalibeben myar Sinagan
safuZvlad, romelic yoveldRiur cxovrebaSi gansxvavebuli rolebis
Sesrulebisas igiveobis grZnobas uzrunvelyofs.
Camoyalibebis Semdegac identuroba mTeli cxovrebis ganmavlobaSi
ixveweba adreuli Sexedulebebisa da arCevanis gadafasebis mimarTulebiT.
Tanamedrove mkvlevarebi eTanxmebian eriqsonis im mosazrebas, rom
faseulobebis, gegmebisa da prioritetebis eWvqveS dayeneba pirovnuli
simwifisaTvis aucilebelia, magram isini am process `krizisad~ aRar
moixsenieben (Grotevant, 1998). miuxedavad imisa, rom identurobis ganviTareba
zogierTi axalgazrdisaTvis mtkivneulia, umravlesoba am gzas iolad
gadis. Cveulebriv, es aris Ziebis procesi, romelsac prioritetebis arCeva
mosdevs. axalgazrdebi cxovrebiseul SesaZleblobebs arCeven, sakuTar
Tavsa da garemomcvel samyaroze arsebiT informacias agroveben da mas
Sorsmimavali gadawyvetilebebis miRebis TavlsazrisiT axarisxeben da am
procesSi TandaTanobiT da Tanamimdevrulad ayalibeben sakuTari me-s
organizebul struqturas (Arnett, 2000a; Moshman, 1999).
eriqsonma mozardoba, pirovnuli dabneulobis uaryofiTi Sedegebad
aRwera. zogierTi axalgazrda izRudeba da mimarTulebas kargavs, ris
mizezic SesaZloa adreuli konfliqtebis uaryofiTi gadaWra an
sazogadoebis mier maTi unarisa da survilis Sesabamisi arCevanis
SezRudvaa. amis Sedegad, isini moumzadeblebi arian zrdasrulobis
fsiqologiuri sirTuleebisaTvis.
eTanxmeba Tu ara Catarebuli kvlevis Sedegebi eriqsonis mosazrebas
identurobis ganviTarebis Sesaxeb? qvemoT vnaxavT, rom axalgarzdebis mier
me-s gansazRvris gzebi Zalze hgavs eriqsonis mier aRwerils.
proeqciis unari
am da wina TavebSi aRvniSneT, rom proeqciis unari _ warmosaxvis
unari, ras SeiZleba fiqrobdnen an grZnobdnen sxva adamianebi _
mniSvnelovania mravalferovani socialur-SemecnebiTi miRwevebisaTvis:
sxvaTa gancdebis gasagebad (Tavi 10); mcdari rwmenis Sesafaseblad;
referenciuli komunikaciis unar-Cvevis ganviTarebisaTvis (Tavi 9), me-
koncefciis, TviTSefasebis, pirovnebis aRqmisaTvis da miswrafebebis
gamosaxatavad.
albaT gvaxsovT, rom piaJe skolamdelTa egocentrizms _ sxvisi
Tvalsazrisis gaTvaliswinebis uunarobas _ azrovnebis (rogorc fizikur,
ise socialur sferoebSi) moumwifeblobaze pasuxismgebel ZiriTad
Taviseburebad ganixilavda. gavigeT, rom sicocxlis meore wels sakuTari
Tavis gacnobierebis kvalobaze axlad fexadgmulebs proeqciis garkveuli
unari uyalibdebaT. piaJes mosazrebebi bavSvebis proeqciis unaris Taobaze,
romelic bavSvobasa da mozadobaSi ixveweba, uamravi gamokvlevis `mizezi~
gaxda.
fsiqoanalizuri Teoria
zigmund froidis Tanaxmad, zneobrioba yalibdeba 3-dan 6 wlis asakSi
, im periodSi, roca oidiposisa da eleqtras kargad cnobili konfliqtebi
iCens Tavs. umcrosi asakis bavSvebs surT, daeuflon sapirispiro sqesis
mSobels, magram isini am survils sasjelisa da mSobliuri siyvarulis
dakargvis SiSis gamo uaryofen. mSoblebTan siaxlovis SesanarCuneblad
bavSvebi iqmnian superegos anu sindiss, Tavisi sqesis mSobelTan
identificirebiT, romlis zneobriv standartebsac sakuTari pirovnebisTvis
iReben.
sabolood, iTvleba, rom bavSvebi zneobriv standartebTan erTad
intensiuri emociebis internalizaciasac axdenen. manamde maTive sqesis
mSoblisadmi gamiznul mtrul grZnobas sakuTari Tavisken mimarTaven,
xolo es internalizebuli mtruli grZnoba maTSi danaSaulis mtkivneul
grZnobebs aRZravs yovelTvis, rodesac isini superegos ar emorCilebian
(Freud, 1925/1961). froidis mixedviT, zneobrivi ganviTareba 5 an 6 wlis
asakisTvis mniSvnelovnad dasrulebulia, rac Sua bavSvobaSi kidev ufro
Zlierdeba superegos meSveobiT.
dReisTvis mkvlevarTa umetesoba ar eTanxmeba sindisis ganviTarebis
froidiseul Tvalsazriss. jer erTi, aRar miiReba froidis mosazreba
danaSaulis grZnobis, rogorc sakuTari Tavisadmi mimarTuli mtruli
impulsis Taobaze. TviTgakicxvis maRali done zneobriv internalizaciaze
ar aris damokidebuli. piriqiT, saskolo asakis bavSvebi damnaSaved
grZnoben Tavs, roca winaswari ganzraxviT ebmebian miuRebel qmedebaSi da
mis Sedegze pirad pasuxismgeblobas grZnoben. meorec, iTvleba, rom
dasjisa da mSoblebis siyvarulis dakargvis SiSi, zneobrivi qcevis
cnobierad formirebis motivia (Telling, 1999). is bavSvebi ki, romelTa
mSoblebic xSirad iyeneben muqaras, brZanebebs, an fizikur Zaldatanebas,
xSirad arRveven standartebs, magram amis gamo Tavs ar grZnoben damnaSaved
(Kochanska da sxvebi, 2002). Tu mSobeli ar iCens siTbos – magaliTad, uars
ambobs, daelaparakos Svils, an gamoxatavs misi saqcieliT ukmayofilebas,
bavSvi xSirad amaze reagirebs imiTi, rom cudi saqcielis Cadenis Semdeg
Tavs damnaSaved grZnobs. SesaZloa, isini fiqroben `me kargi ara var~ an
`aravis vuyvarvar~. droTa ganmavlobaSi am bavSvebma SeiZleba sakuTari
Tavi danaSaulis gadametebuli grZnobisgan emociuri CarTulobis
SemcirebiT daicvan. amgvarad, sindiss isinic sustad iviTareben (Kochanska,
1991; Zahn-Waxler da sxvebi, 1990).
sasjelis efeqtebi
bevr mSobels esmis, rom cudi saqcielis gamo bavSvisTvis dayvireba,
fizikuri dasja araefeqturi disciplinuri taqtikaa. bavSvis Sesakaveblad
an asamoZraveblad mkveTrad gabrazeba an fizikuri Zaldataneba
gamarTlebulia, Tu aucilebelia saswrafod damorCileba – magaliTad,
roca bavSvi quCaSi gaqcevas apirebs. faqtobrivad, aseT mdgomareobaSi
mSoblebi yvelaze metad Zalismier meTodebs iyeneben. roca grZelvadiani
miznis miRweva, magaliTad, sxvebis mimarT keTilad mopyroba undaT, met
yuradRebas siTbosa da darwmunebas uTmoben (Kuszynski, 1984). amasTan erTad,
mSoblebi xSirad aerTianeben Zalasa da darigebas iseTi seriozuli
darRvevebisTvis, rogoricaa motyueba da moparva (Grusec & Goodnow, 1994).
Tumca, sasjeli xSiri gamoyenebisas mxolod myisier Sesrulebas
uzrunvelyofs da ara bavSvis saqcielis xangrZliv cvlilebas. bavSvebi,
romlebsac gamudmebiT kicxaven, uyvirian an scemen, savaraudod, maSinve
gamoavlenen miuRebel qcevas, rogorc ki ufrosis Tvals miefarebian an
Tavs daaRweven maT. Mmravali kvleva adasturebs, rom rac ufro metad
mkacr muqaras, uxeS fizikur kontrols (bavSvisTvis nivTis xelidan
gamogleja, masTan uxeSi mopyroba) da fizikur sasjels ganicdis bavSvi,
miT ufro savaraudoa, rom ganuviTardes fsiqikuri janmrTelobis
seriozuli, xangrZlivi problemebi, maT Soris:
zneobrivi wesebis susti internalizacia; depresia, agresia,
antisocialuri qceva da dabali akademiuri moswreba bavSvobisa da
mozardobis ganmavlobaSi; kriminaluroba, depresiuli da alkoholuri
simptomebi da partniorebisa da bavSvebis Seuracxyofa ukve mozrdilobaSi
(Brezina, 1999; Greshoff, 2002a; Kochanska, Aksan, & Nichols, 2003).
mkacr sasjels ramdenime arasasurveli Tanmxlebi efeqti aqvs:
mSoblebi ubrazdebian da scemen bavSvebs xSirad maTive agresiis sapasuxod
(Holden, Coleman, & Scmidt, 1995), Tumca TviT sasjeli agresiis modelia!
mkacrad dasjili bavSvebi braziT, wyeniTa da pirovnuli muqaris qveS
yofnis qronikuli grZnobiT pasuxoben, rac sakuTar wuxilze ufro met
fokusirebas iwvevs, vidre sxvebis saWiroebis mimarT simpaTiur
orientaciaze.
bavSvebi, romlebsac xSirad sjian, male swavloben mozrdilTa
sasjelisgan Tavis aridebas. amis Sedegad mozardebs sasurveli qmedebis da
swavlis SesaZlebloba umcirdebaT.
vinaidan mkacri sasjeli bavSvebis cudi saqcielis droebiT
SeCerebaze `muSaobs,~ is dauyovnebel Svebas aniWebs mozrdilebs, romlebic
amgvarad ZaldatanebiTi disciplinis gamoyenebaSi mtkicdebian. amis
Sedegad, damsjeli ufrosi savaraudod ufro xSirad dasjis, moqmedebaTa
mimdinareoba ki SeiZleba seriozul ZaladobaSi gadaizardos. marTlac,
bavSvebis fizikuri dasja – fizikuri Zalis gamoyeneba tkivilis, magram ara
dazianebis misayeneblad da maT mimarT fizikuri Zaladoba mWidrodaa
erTmaneTTan dakavSirebuli (Gershoff, 2002a).
saskolo asakis bavSvebisTvis, mozardebisa da mozrdilebisTvis,
romelTa mSoblebic fizikur sasjels iyenebdnen, aseTi disciplina ufro
misaRebia: rac ufro metad iyvnen isini fizikurad dasjilebi, miT ufro
metad iwoneben amgvar praqtikas (Bower-Russa, Knutson, & Winebarger, 2001;
Deater-Deckard da sxvebi, 2003; Holden & Zambarano, 1992). maSasadame, fizikuri
sasjelis gamoyeneba SesaZlebelia momdevno Taobebs gadaeces. F
fsiqikuri janmrTelobis problemebis mqone mSoblebi romlebic
emociurad reaqtiulebi, depresiulebi an agresiulebi arian, savaraudod
ufro metad iyeneben sasjels da ufro xSirad hyavT Znelad aRsazrdeli
bavSvebic, romelTa daumorCileblobac mSoblebis mxridan met simkacres
iwvevs (Belsky & Hsieh, 1998; Clark, Kochanska, & Ready, 2000; Kochanska, Aksan, &
Nichols, 2003). es monacemebi gvafiqrebinebs, rom memkvidreobiToba zegavlenas
axdens dasjiT disciplinasa da bavSvis gamosworebis siZneleebs Soris
kavSirze. magram memkvidreobiToba srul axsnas ver iZleva.
karg aRzrdas SeuZlia ojaxSi antisocialuri qcevis fonis mqone
bavSvebs Tavidan aacilos Tavadac antisocialurad gadaqceva. sxva kvlevebi
adasturebs, rom mSoblebis uxeSoba sxvadasxva temperamentis bavSvebis
emociuri da qceviTi problemebis winapirobaa (O’Connor da sxvebi, 1998).
am monacemebis gaTvaliswinebiT, SeSfoTebas iwvevs Crdiloamerikeli
mSoblebis mier fizikuri sasjelis farTod gamoyeneba. aSS ojaxebis
SerCeviTma kvlevam gviCvena, rom Tumca fizikuri sasjeli Cvilobidan 5
wlis asakamde izrdeba, mere ki iklebs, is yvela asakSi mainc maRalia .
saerTod, amerikeli mSoblebis 90 da kanadeli mSoblebis 70
procentisTvis dasaSvebia Svilebis cema an gawkeplva (Durrant, Broberg, &
Rose-Krasnor, 2000; Straus & Stewart, 1999). sagangaSoa, rom Cvilebis 35-dan 50
procenti – romelTac jer kidev ar SeuZliaT mozardebis miTiTebebis
Sesruleba – iwkepleba an icemeba. umetes SemTxvevaSi mSoblebi imisken
ixrebian, rom axlad fexadgmuli bavSvebi da skolamdelebi xSirad
dasajon. bevri maTgani cemis an gawkeplvisas Tavs ar izRudavs. im
mSoblebis erTi meoTxedi, romelic fizikurad dasjas mimarTavs, rom
sakuTari Svilebis sacemad magar sagans, magaliTad, jagriss an qamars
iyenebs (Gershoff, 2002b; Straus & Stewart, 1999).
CrdiloeT amerikaSi sayovelTaod gavrcelebuli SexedulebiT,
fizikuri sasjeli, Tu is mzrunveli mSoblebis mier iqneba gamoyenebuli,
uvnebelia da SesaZloa, sasargebloc ki iyos, magram, rogorc CanarTi
`kulturis gavlena~ aris gviCvenebs, es mtkiceba mxolod garkveul
socialur konteqstSia sasargeblo, da isic SezRuduli gamoyenebis
pirobebSi. bavSvebis umetesobaze amgvari mopyroba ukiduresad uaryofiTad
aisaxeba da mSoblebis mxridan keTilgonivruli iqneboda mkacri fizikuri
sasjelisgan TavSekaveba.
TandaTanobiTi progresi
piaJes Teoriis Sesaxeb damatebiT unda iTqvas, rom bevri bavSvi
avlens rogorc heteronomiul, aseve avtonomiur msjelobas, rac zrdis
eWvs, xom ar asaxavs TiToeuli safexuri moraluri gansjis reaqciebis
saerTo unificirebul organizacias. magram samarTlianoba moiTxovs
aRiniSnos, rom piaJec (1932/1965) aseve amCnevda bavSvebSi am
araerTgvarovnebas da amitomac am or zneobas ufro mdovre,
urTierTgadamfarav fazebad Tvlida, vidre myarad Sekrul safexurebad.
sabolood, zneobrivi ganviTareba amJamad, ufro farTo procesad
ganixileba vidre piaJes egona. faqtobrivad, kolbergis eqvssafexuriani
Tanmimdevroba, romelsac amis Semdeg ganvixilavT, avtonomiuri zneobis
gaCenis Semdeg sam safexurs adgens. amis miuxedavad, kolbergis Teoria
piaJes mier dawyebuli kvlevis pirdapiri gagrZelebaa.
klinikuri interviu
kolbergis zneobrivi gansjis interviuSi individebi wyveten dilemebs,
romlebic or zneobriv faseulobas Soris konfliqtebs warmoqmnis da
msjeloben maTi gadawyvetis gzebis Sesaxeb. yvelaze cnobilia `haincis
dilema~, romelic erTmaneTs upirispirebs kanonmorCilebas (ara qurdobas)
da adamianis sicocxlis faseulobas (momakvdavi adamianis gadarCenas):
evropaSi qali kibosgan sikvdilis piras iyo misuli. eqimebi
fiqrobdnen, rom misi sicocxlis gadarCena erTaderT wamals SeeZlo. is
imave qalaqSi mcxovrebma farmacevtma aRmoaCina, magram imis aTmag fass
iTxovda, rac misi damzadeba daujda. avadmyofi qalis qmarma, haincma,
fulis sasesxeblad yvela nacnobs Camouara, magram fasis mxolod naxevris
mogroveba SesZlo. farmacevti uarze iyo, haincisTvis wamali ufro iafad
mieyida an fulis gadaxda gadaevadebina. haincma Tavze xeli aiRo da im
kacis afTiaqSi Seipara colisTvis wamlis mosaparad. unda gaekeTebina Tu
ara haincs es? ratom unda gaekeTebina an ratom ar unda gaekeTebina?
(gadmotanilia Colby da sxvebisgan, 1983, gv.77).
pasuxis dasabuTebasTan erTad, monawileebs sTxoven, Seafason
urTierTdapirispirebuli zneobrivi faseulobebi, romlebsac es dilema
emyareba. pasuxebis Sefaseba rTuli da principulia – albaT interviuTa
Sefasebis sistemaSi yvelaze Zneli (Gibbs, Basinger & Grime, 2003; Miller,
1998).
moraluri momwifebuloba dgindeba dilemis Sesaxeb individualuri
msjelobis saSualebiT da ara pasuxis SinaarsiT (unda moepara, Tu ara).
pirebi, romlebic fiqroben, rom haincs wamali unda moepara, da isinic,
romlebsac miaCnia, rom ar unda moepara, SeiZleba kolbergis pirvel oTx
safexurze vnaxoT. pirvel or umaRles safexurze zneobrivi msjeloba da
Sinaarsi erTadaa. individebi zustad ver Tanxmdebian, ratom, magram qmedeba
gamarTlebulia, amasTanave ician, ra ar unda gaakeTon adamianebma, roca
moraluri dilemis winaSe dgebian. roca kanoni _ morCilebisa da
pirovnebis uflebebis dacvas Soris arCevanis winaSe dgebian, yvelaze
maRalzneobrivad moazrovneebi pirovnebis uflebebs arCeven (haincis
SemTxvevaSi _ moiparon wamali da gadaarCinon sicocxle).
roca kolbergis sqemis ganviTarebas ganvixilavT, vnaxavT, rom
zneobrivi msjeloba da Sinaarsi Tavidan erTmaneTisagan damoukidebelia,
magram TandaTanobiT logikurad Sekrul eTikur sistemaSi erTiandeba
(Kohlberg, Levine, & Hewer, 1983).
anketuri midgoma
zneobrivi msjelobebis ufro efeqturad Sekrebisa da SefasebisTvis
mkvlevarebma mokle pasuxis anketebi Seqmnes. maTgan boloa sociomoraluri
asaxvis gazomva – mokle forma (sag – mf). kolbergis klinikuri intervius
msgavsad, sag – mf calkeul pirebs sTxovs, Seafason zneobrivi
faseulobebis mniSvneloba da moaxdinon zneobrivi msjeloba. qvemoT
moyvanilia 11-dan 4 kiTxva:
• vTqvaT, Tqvens megobars daxmareba sWirdeba, daxmarebis gareSe
SeiZleba mokvdes kidec, xolo Tqven erTaderTi xarT, visac misi
gadarCena SeuZlia. ramdenad mniSvnelovania pirovnebisTvis (sakuTari
sicocxlis dakargvis gareSe) megobris sicocxlis gadarCena?
• ras ityviT vinmes sicocxlis gadarCenaze? ramdenad mniSvnelovania
pirovnebisTvis (sakuTari sicocxlis dakargvis gareSe) ucnobis
sicocxlis gadarCena?
• ramdenad mniSvnelovania adamianebisTvis, ar aiRon sxvebis kuTvnili
nivTebi?
• ramdenad mniSvnelovania adamianebisTvis kanonmorCileba? (Gibbs,
Basinger, & Fuller, 1992, gv. 151-152).
yoveli kiTxvis gacnobis Semdeg monawileebi afaseben im mniSvnelovnebas,
rasac is exeba (rogorc `Zalian mniSvnelovani~, `mniSvnelovani~ an
`umniSvnelo~) da weren sakuTari Sefasebis axsnas. axsna kodirebulia
kolbergis safexurebis gadasinjuli versiis mixedviT.
sag – mf-is gacilebiT naklebi dro sWirdeba, vidre zneobrivi
gansjis intervius, radgan is adamianebisgan ar moiTxovs zneobriv
dilemaTa grZeli aRwerilobebis wakiTxvasa da maTze dafiqrebas. piriqiT,
monawileebi ubralod afaseben zneobriv faseulobebs da sakuTar
Sefasebebs asabuTeben. amasTan erTad, sag – mf-is Sefasebebi kargad
korelirebs zneobrivi gansjis interviuTi miRweulTan da imave asakobriv
tendenciebs aCvenebs (Basinger, Gibbs, & Fuller, 1995; Gibbs, Basinger, &
Grime, 2003). ueWvelia, zneobrivi msjeloba SeiZleba dilemebis gamoyenebis
gareSec gaizomos – es aRmoCena mniSvnelovnad gaaiolebs zneobrivi
ganviTarebis Seswavlas.
konvenciuri done.
konvenciur doneze pirovnebebi kvlav ganixilaven socialur wesebze
morgebas, rogorc mniSvnelovans, magram ara TviTdainteresebisTvis mizezs.
isini ufro fiqroben, rom dadebiT adamianur urTierTobebsa da
sazogadoebriv wesrigs arsebuli socialuri sistemis aqtiuri
eqspluatacia uzrunvelyofs.
III safexuri: `karg biW-karg gogoze~ orientacia anu pirovnebaTSorisi
TanamSromlobis zneoba. survili, daemorCilon wesebs imitom, rom is
socialur harmonias uwyobs xels, pirvelad mWidro pirovnuli kavSirebis
konteqstSi Cndeba. III safexurze pirovnebebs undaT ganicadon megobrebisa
da naTesavebis siyvaruli, miiRon `karg pirovnebad~ – sandod, erTgulad,
pativsacemad, sasargeblod da mSvenierad yofniT. zneobisadmi am axal
midgomas anmtkicebs unari, dainaxos ori pirovnebis urTierToba
miukerZoebeli, garedan damkvirveblis momgebiani poziciidan. am safexurze,
pirovneba aRiqvams idealur ormxrivobas, rogorc oqros wesSia
gamoxatuli.
qurdobis momxre: `Tu wamals moiparavT, Tqvenze cuds aravin
ifiqrebs, magram Tu ar moiparavT, Tqveni ojaxi CaTvlis, rom gulqva qmari
xarT. Tu Tqveni colis sikvdils dauSvebT, TvalebSi veRaravis SexedavT~
(Kohlberg, 1969, gv. 381).
qurdobis mowinaaRmdege: `damnaSaved marto farmacevti ki ar
CagTvliT, yvela ase ifiqrebs Tqvenze. wamlis moparvis Semdeg cudi azrebi
SegawuxebT, rogor SearcxvineT ojaxi da sakuTari Tavi.~ (Kohlberg, 1969,
gv. 381).
IV safexuri: socialuri wesrigis miyolis orientacia. am safexurze
pirovneba angariSs uwevs ufro did perspeqtivas – sazogadoebriv kanonebs.
zneobrivi arCevani aRar aris damokidebuli sxvebTan mWidro kavSirze.
piriqiT, wesebi yvelasTvis erTnairad, miukerZoeblad unda iqnes
gamoyenebuli ganxorcieldes da sazogadoebis yvela wevrs aqvs pirovnuli
valdebuleba, daicvas isini. IV safexurze pirovnebebi fiqroben, rom
kanonis darRveva dauSvebelia nebismier garemoebaSi, radgan isini
umniSvnelovanesia sazogadoebrivi wesrigis dacvisa da pirovnebebs Soris
TanamSromlobiTi urTierTobis uzrunvelyofisTvis.
qurdobis momxre: `man wamali unda moiparos. haincis movaleobaa,
daicvas Tavisi colis sicocxle; daqorwinebisas man es fici dado. magram
qurdoba cudia, amitom man wamali unda waiRos im angariSiT, rom
farmacevts SemdegSi gadauxdis fuls, xolo afTiaqis gatexvisTvis
sasjels moixdis.~
qurdobis mowinaaRmdege: `bunebrivia, rom haincs Tavisi colis
gadarCena unda, magram... maSinac ki, Tu coli ukvdeba, misi, rogorc
moqalaqis valia, kanoni daicvas. Tu sxvisTvis ar SeiZleba qurdoba, man
ratom unda iqurdos? Tu yvela, rogorc unda, ise daiwyebs kanonis
darRvevas, civilizacia aRar iarsebebs da danaSauli da Zaladoba
gamefdeba~ (Rest, 1979, gv. 30).
asakobrivi cvlileba
mravalma kvlevam daadgina, rom kolbergiseuli safexurebis gavla
myaradaa dakavSirebuli asakTan. yvelaze damajerebel monacemebs iZleva
kolbergis pirveli 20-wliani longitudinuri Seswavla (Colby da sxvebi,
1983). korelacia asaksa da zneobrivi gansjis simwifes Soris mtkice iyo,
+.78-ze. amasTan erTad, hipoTezur dilemaze kolbergis pasuxebidan
gamomdinare, TiTqmis yvela monawilem safexurebi winaswar navaraudebi
wesiT gaiara, safexuris gamotovebisa da masTan miRwevis Semdeg ukan
dabrunebis gareSe. sxva longitudinuri kvlevisas am monacemebis
dasamtkiceblad hipoTezuri dilemebi gamoiyeneboda (Rest, 1986; Walker,
1989; Walker & Taylor, 1991b). amis miuxedavad, rogorc qvemoT vnaxavT,
roca mecnierebi iyeneben dilemebs realuri cxovrebidan, asakobrivi
gansxvaveba nakleb mowesrigebuli da ufro cvalebadia.
saocaria, rom zneobrivi msjelobis ganviTareba neli da
TandaTanobiTia. 12.3 sqema gviCvenebs im farglebs, romlebSic pirovnebebi
iyenebdnen zneobrivi msjelobis TiToeul safexurs 10 da 36 wlis asaks
Soris kolbergis longitudinuri kvlevisas. aRsaniSnavia, rogor mcirdeba
I da II safexurebi adreul mozardobaSi, III safexuri ki Sua mozardobaSi
izrdeba, mere ki klebulobs. IV safexuri matulobs Tineijerul wlebSi,
vidre adreuli mozardobisas tipur reaqciad ar iqceva. V safexurze cota
adamiani gadadis. rogorc adre aRiniSna, postkonvenciuri zneoba imdenad
iSviaTia, rom ar arsebobs araviTari TvalsaCino monacemebi, rom kolbergis
VI safexuri marTlac mosdevs V-s. zneobrivi ganviTarebis umaRlesi
safexuri varaudis sagania.
saskolo ganaTleba
saskolo ganaTlebis miRebis wlebi zneobrivi gagebis erT-erTi
yvelaze Zlieri sawindaria. zneobrivi msjeloba gviandel mozardobasa da
mozrdilobis dasawyisSi mxolod im drois ganmavlobaSi umjobesdeba,
roca pirovneba skolaSi rCeba (Dawson, 2002; Speicher, 1994). umaRlesi
ganaTleba savaraudod Zlier zegavlenas axdens zneobriv ganviTarebaze,
radgan is axalgazrdebs socialur sakiTxebs acnobs, riTic piradi
damokidebulebebi mTel politikur an kulturul jgufebamde farTovdeba.
marTlac, kolejis studentebs, romlebic ufro maRali akademiuri
perspeqtivis gamoyenebis SesaZleblobebs aCveneben (magaliTad,
mecadineobebi, romlebzec yuradReba gamaxvilebulia azrebis Ria
ganxilvebze) da maT, romlebic miuTiTeben, rom socialuri
mravalferovnebis Sesaxeb ufro gaTviTcnobierebulni gaxdnen, rogorc
wesi, gaumjobesebuli zneobrivi msjeloba aqvT (Mason & Gibbs, 1993a, 1993b).
TanatolebTan urTierToba
kvlevaTa Sedegebi adasturebs piaJes rwmenas, rom TanatolebTan
urTierTobas SeuZlia xeli Seuwyos zneobriv gagebas. mozardebi,
romlebsac ufro meti axlobloba aqvT megobrebTan, xSirad monawileoben
saubrebSi mediskusiebigobrebTan da imaTTan, visac Tanaklaselebi
liderebad Tvlian, zneobriv msjelobaSi ufro maRal Sefasebebs
Rebuloben (Schonert-Reichl, 1999). afrikaSi Catarebuli kvlevebi xazs
usvams zneobrivi azrovnebis stimulirebisTvis Tanatolebis gansxvavebul
faseulobaTa sistemebis urTierTgaziarebis mniSvnelobas. keniel da
nigeriel studentebs, romlebic eTnikurad Sereul umaRles
saswavleblebsa da kolejebSi Sedian, ufro ukeTesi zneobrivi ganviTareba
aqvT, vidre maT, romlebic homogenur dawesebulebebSi Sedian (Edwards,
1978; Maqsud, 1977).
rogorc piaJe varaudobda, TanatolTa konfliqti SesaZloa xels
uwyobs warmatebebs zneobriv azrovnebaSi, radgan bavSvebs sxvebis
Tvalsazriss acnobs. magram rogorc me-6 TavSi iyo aRniSnuli, TviT
konfliqtze metad misi gadawyvetis gza SeiZleba iyos TanatolTa
uTanxmoebis is Tviseba, romelic stimuls aZlevs kognitur ganviTarebas –
arazneobrivsac da zneobrivsac erTnairad. roca bavSvebi molaparakebebsa
da kompromisebs iwyeben, xvdebian, rom socialuri cxovreba SesaZloa
damyarebul iqnes TanasworTa TanamSromlobaze da ara avtoritetul
urTierTobebze (Damon, 1998; Killen & Nucci, 1995). megobrebs Soris
konfliqti xSirad warmoiSoba, magram erTiani ZalebiT gvardeba.
megobrebis erTianobiTa da siaxloviT ganpirobebuli konsesnsusur
SeTanxmebaze damyarebuli gadawyvetilebebi, SesaZloa xels uwyobdes
zneobriv ganviTarebas. TanatolTa gamocdilebam, romelSic Sedis
zneobrivi problemebis Taobaze dikusiebi da rolebis gaTamaSeba, mogvca
umaRlesi saswavleblisa da kolejis studentebis zneobrivi gagebis
gaumjobesebisTvis intervenciebis safuZveli. monacemebi gviCvenebs, imisTvis,
rom es intervenciebi efeqturi aRmoCndes, ymawvilebi azrebs unda cvlidnen
da cdilobdnen, gaiazron gansxvavebuli TvalTaxedvebi. kolejis
moswavleebis mier zneobrivi dilemebis ganxilvaze dakvirvebebma
gamoavlina, rom isini, vinc erTmaneTs ewinaaRmdegebodnen, akritikebdnen da
cdilobdnen gaerkviaT erTmaneTis mosazrebebi, warmatebas aRwevdnen
zneobriv momwifebulobaSi. warumateblebi, piriqiT, pretenziulebi iyvnen,
pirovnul anekdotebs yvebodnen da davalebis Sesrulebisas dabneulobas
avlendnen (Berkowitz & Gibbs, 1983). asea Tu ise, vinaidan zneobrivi
ganviTareba TandaTanobiTi procesia, TanatolTa mravalricxovan
urTierTobaTa sesiebi, kvirebis an Tveebis ganmavlobaSi, Cveulebriv,
aucilebelia zneobrivi cvlilebebis Camosayalibeblad.
kultura
industriul qveynebSi pirovnebebi ufro swrafad gadian
kolbergiseul safexurebs da upiratesoba aqvT sasoflo Temebis
warmomadgenel im pirovnebebTan SedarebiT, romlebic iSviaTad scdebian III
safexurs. am kulturuli gansxvavebis erTerTi axsna fokusirebulia
warmatebuli zneobrivi gagebisTvis didi socialuri struqturebis
mniSvnelobaze. sasoflo TemebSi zneobrivi TanamSromloba damyarebulia
adamianTa Soris pirdapir urTierTobebze, xolo IV safexurisa da ufro
maRali msjeloba damokidebulia zneobrivi konfliqtebis gadaWrisTvis
kanonebisa da mmarTveli dawesebulebebis rolis Sefasebaze (Gibbs,
Basinger, & Grime, 2005; Snarey, 1995).
am Tvalsazriss isic amyarebs, rom im kulturebSi, sadac ymawvilebi
maT socialur instituciebSi adreuli asakidan monawileoben, zneobrivi
ganviTareba daCqarebulia. magaliTad, kibucebSi, israelis patara, magram
teqnologiurad kompleqsur sasoflosameurneo dasaxlebebSi, sakuTari
sazogadoebis marTvaSi Sua bavSvobaSi iwvrTnebian. mesame klasSi zneobrivi
konfliqtebis ganxilvisas isini sazogadoebrivi kanonebisa da wesebis
gacilebiT met codnas avlenen, vidre israelis qalaqebSi gazrdili an
amerikeli bavSvebi (Fuchs da sxvebi, 1986). mozardobisa da mozrdilobis
ganmavlobaSi kolbergiseul IV da V safexurebs procentulad ufro meti
kibuceli pirovneba aRwevs, vidre amerikeli (Snarey, Reimer, & Kohlberg,
1985).
kulturuli gansxvavebis meore SesaZlo mizezi is aris, rom zogierT
kulturaSi dilemebze pasuxis kolbergis sqemiT Sefaseba SeuZlebelia.
gavixsenoT me-11 Tavidan, rom koleqtivisturi kulturebis (sasoflo
Temebis CaTvliT) TviTaRqma ufro metad aris sxvebisken mimarTuli, vidre
dasavleT evropasa da CrdiloeT amerikaSi. es gansxvaveba zneobriv
msjelobasac axasiaTebs (Miller, 1997). sasoflo TemebSi
gavrcelebuliazneoba, romelic pirovnebis saxes acxadebs, rogorc mTeli
socialuri jgufis saxesTan sasicocxlod dakavSirebuls. magaliTad, axal
gvineaSi erTerTi soflis beladma haincis dilemaSi mTeli sazogadoeba
daadanaSaula da ganacxada `me rom mosamarTle vyofiliyavi, mas mxolod
msubuq sasjels davuwesebdi, radgan yvelas sTxova daxmareba da aravin
daexmara.~ (Tiejin & Walker, 1985, gv. 990).
aseve, azielebi met mniSvnelobas aZleven sxvebis mimarT
valdebulebebs, vidre dasavluri sazogadoebis adamianebi. magaliTad,
indoelebi ufro naklebad ganixilaven pirovnebebs zneobrivi danaSaulebis
gamo angariSvaldebulebad. maTi azriT, sakuTari da sazogadoebrivi
garemo ganuyofelia (Miller & Bersoff, 1995). es Tvalsazrisi aSkarad
SeiniSneba kargad ganaTlebul indoel mozrdilebs Sorisac, romlebic
savaraudod kolbergiseul maRal safexurebze unda idgnen. haincis
dilemis ganxilvisas isini ewinaaRmdegebian moqmedebis iseTi kursis
arCevas, romelic ganmartavs, rom zneobrivi gadawyvetileba mTeli
sazogadoebis tvirTi unda iyos. rogorc erTma qalma Tqva: is problemebi,
rasac hainci Seejaxa, ar aris kerZo problemebi, romlebic gavlenas axdebs
TiTo-orola haincze mTel msoflioSi. es socialuri problemebia.
daiviwyeT hainci evropaSi, indoeTze gadmodiT... haincis ambavi Cvens
irgvliv mudam meordeba colebis sikvdiliT, bavSvebis sikvdiliT da maTi
gadasarCeni fuli ar aris... ase rom, haincma Tavisi piradi SesaZleblobiT
– ki, moiparos wamali, magram es didmasStabian gansxvavebas ar qmnis... me ar
mgonia, rom gadawyvetilebis saboloo analizi SeiZleba pirovnul
safuZvelze iqnes gamotanili... is albaT makro doneze unda ganvixiloT
(Vasudev & Hummel, 1987, gv. 110).
es monacemebi wamoWris kiTxvas, gamoxatavs Tu ara kolbergiseuli
maRali safexurebi azrovnebis gansakuTrebul kulturul saxeobas, rasac
moklebulia dasavluri sazogadoeba, am sazogadoebaSi xazgasmulia
pirovnuli uflebebi da yuradReba gadatanilia Sida, pirad sindisze. amave
dros, saerTo samarTlebrivi zneoba TvalsaCinoa am dilemaze
mravalferovani kulturis adamianTa pasuxebSi.
zneobrivi msjeloba da qceva
kognituri ganviTarebis mTavari varaudi is aris, rom zneobrivi
gageba zegavlenas unda axdendes zneobriv motivaciaze. roca ymawvilebi
Caswvdebian adamianTa socialuri TanamSromlobis zneobriv `logikas~,
isini wuxan, Tuki xedaven, rom es logika irRveva. amis Sedegad xvdebian,
rom sakuTari fiqris Sesabamisad moqceva umniSvnelovanesia samarTliani
socialuri samyaros Seqmnisa da muSaobisTvis (Gibbs, 2003). am mosazrebis
bazaze kolbergma iwinaswarmetyvela, rom zneobrivi azrovneba da qceva
zneobrivi gagebis maRal doneebze erTad modis (Blasi, 1994). am
mosazrebidan gamomdinare Sesabamisad, maRal safexurze mdgomi mozardebi
ufro xSirad moqmedeben prosocialurad, roca exmarebian, TanaugrZnoben
da icaven usamarTlobis msxverplT (Carlo da sxvebi, 1996; Comunian &
Gielan, 2000). isini aseve naklebad monawileoben TaRliTobaSi, agresiasa da
sxva antisocialur qcevebSi (Gregg, Gibbs & Fuller, 1994; Taylor &
Walker, 1997).
magram, miuxedavad imisa, rom zneobriv azrovnebasa da saqciels
Soris cxadi kavSiri arsebobs, is sakmaod sustia. ukve vnaxeT, rom
kogniciis garda, moralur qcevaze kidev bevri faqtori axdens zegavlenas
empaTiis, simpaTiisa da danaSaulis grZnobis emociebis CaTvliT, aseve
temperamentSi individualuri gansxvaveba da xangrZlivi warsuli
gamocdileba, romelic gavlenas axdens zneobriv arCevansa da
gadawyvetilebis miRebaze. moswav
zneobrivi TviTrelevanturoba – xarisxi, romelic umniSvnelovanesia
zneobrivi TviTaRqmisTvis –zegavlenas axdens zneobriv qcevazec. roca
zneobrivi miznebi pirovnulad mniSvnelovania, individebma ufro metad
unda igrZnon sakuTari zneobrivi gansjiT moqmedebis valdebuleba (Blasi,
1994; Walker, 2004). dabali seg mqone afroamerikeli da laTinoamerikeli
Tineijerebis Seswavlam, romlebic sakuTari Tavis aRweraSi zneobriv
sazrunavsa da miznebs usvamdnen xazs, sazogadoebrivi momsaxurebis
gansakuTrebuli done gamoavlina. Tumca, es ukiduresad prosocialuri
axalgazrdebi zneobrivi msjelobiT TavianTi Tanatolebisgan ar
gansxvavdebodnen (Hart & Fegley, 1995).
is, rom zneobrivi interesisa da sakuTari Tavis SegrZnebis sinTezi
SeiZleba zneobrivi saqcielis mastimulirebeli iyos, aseve mtkicdeba im
xalxis SeswavliT, romlebmac gansakuTrebuli wvlili Seitanes zneobriv
sakiTxebSi, magaliTad, samoqalaqo uflebebSi, siRatakis winaaRmdeg
brZolaSi, samedicino eTikasa da religiur TavisuflebaSi. aseT zneobriv
sakiTxebze interviuebi gviCvenebs, rom maTi yvelaze gamorCeuli
maxasiaTebeli aris zneobrivi xedvis pirovnul identurobasTan `uxarvezo
integracia~ (Colby & Damon, 1992, gv. 309).
kvlevas aseve unda daedgina zneobrivi saqcielisTvis piradi
pasuxismgeblobis grZnobis warmomavloba. magram ramdenime Teoretikosi
fiqrobs, rom sxva mniSvnelovan adamianebTan – magaliTad, mSoblebTan,
maswavleblebsa da megobrebTan – kavSirebi umniSvnelovanes rols
asrulebs, SesaZloa prosocialuri qcevis modelirebiT da empaTiisa da
danaSaulis emociuri procesebiT, romlebic gaerTianebulia zneobriv
kogniciasTan, raTa zneobrivi qcevis ufro Zlieri mastimulirebeli gaxdes
(Blasi, 1995; Kohlberg &Diessner, 1991). kidev erTi varaudia, rom zogierT
saskolo gamocdilebas SeuZlia aRZras an daaCqaros zneobrivi
midrekilebebi. aq Sedis samarTliani saswavlo garemo – iseTi, romelSic
maswavleblebi moswavleebs demokratiuli gadawyvetilebebis miRebiTa da
wesebis dadgeniT xelmZRvaneloben, gadawyvetilebas civiluri diskusiiT
Rebuloben da pasuxismgeblobas iReben sxvebis keTildReobaze (Atkins,
Hart, &Donnely, 2004). TanagrZnoba da samarTliani saskolo klimati
SesaZloa gansakuTrebiT mniSvnelovani iyos siRatakeSi mcxovrebi
erovnuli umciresobis warmomadgeneli bavSvebisa da axalgazrdebisTvis.
mravali aseTi ymawvilisTvis saskolo sazogadoebaSi farTo monawileoba
SeiZleba umniSvnelovanesi faqtori iyos, rac aacilebs pesimistur
Sexedulebas, rom crurwmena da SesaZleblobaTa nakleboba sazogadoebaSi
gavrcelebulia da, maSasadame, dauZlevelic (Hart & Atkins, 2002).
skolas aseve SeuZlia gaafarTovos moswavlis SesaZlebloba,
gamoscados da gaiazros zneobrivi emociebi, azrebi da saqcieli
samoqalaqo movaleobebSi CarTviT. rogorc `kvlevidan praqtikisaken~
CanarTi gviCvenebs, ymawvilebisTvis sazogadoebaSi moxaliseebad samsaxuris
uflebis micema SeiZleba daexmaros maT, dainaxon gansxvaveba pirad da
sazogadoebriv interess Soris da am mosazrebebma xeli Seuwyos zneobis
yvela aspeqtSi garkvevas.
axlad fexadgmulebi
sawyisebs xels uwyobs wina TavebSi ganxiluli sicocxlis meore
wlis dasawyisis miRwevebi. TviTkontrolis gamoyenebiT rom imoqmedon,
bavSvebs unda hqondeT garkveuli unari, ifiqron sakuTar Tavze, rogorc
calke, avtonomiur qmnilebaze, romelsac sakuTari qmedebebis marTva
SeuZlia. maT aseve unda hqondeT reprezentaciuli da mexsierebiTi unar-
Cvevebi, gaixsenon momvlelis miTiTeba da gamoiyenon sakuTar qcevaSi.
Zalian didi mniSvneloba aqvs kognitur Sekavebasa (ix. me-7 Tavi) da emociur
TviTregulirebas (ix. me-10 Tavi) (Rothbart & Bates, 1998).
radganac es unarebi 12 - 18 Tvis asaks Soris Cndeba, TviTkontrolis
pirveli gaelveba Tanxmobis formiT vlindeba _ bavSvebi iwyeben momvlelTa
survilebis cxadad aRqmis gamovlenas da SeuZliaT Seasrulon martivi
moTxovnebi da brZanebebi. mSoblebi, rogorc wesi, moxiblulni arian imiT,
rom bavSvma Sesrulebis axal unari gamoavlina, radgan es migvaniSnebs, rom
isini mzad arian socialuri cxovrebis wesebis Sesaswavlad.
Tumca, meore wlis ganmavlobaSi bavSvis saqcielis kontroli
mtkiced aris damokidebuli momvlelis daxmarebaze. vigotskis (1934/1986)
mixedviT, bavSvebs ar SeuZliaT marTon sakuTari saqcieli, vidre ar
gauCndebaT erTiani standartebi, gamoxatuli maT Sinagan xmaSi (ix. me-6
Tavi) mozrdilisa da bavSvis dialogebiT. Sesrulebas male mohyveba
bavSvebis pirveli Segnebismagvari gaxmovaneba – magaliTad, sakuTari
TavisTvis Sesworeba sityvebiT `ara, ar SeiZleba~, vidre msxvrevad nivTs
aiRebs an divanze axteba (Kochanska, 1993).
mkvlevarebi TviTkontrols Cveulebriv laboratoriaSi iseTi
situaciebis SeqmniT Seiswavlian, romlebic Zalian hgavs axlaxans naxsenebs.
TiToeul maTgans ewodeba dajildoebis dayovneba – es aris macdunebeli
qcevisaTvis ufro Sesaferisi droisa da adgilis dalodeba. erTi
gamokvlevis dros bavSvebs dajildoebis dayovnebis sami amocana misces.
pirvel SemTxvevaSi maT sTxoves, xeli ar exloT saTamaSo telefonisTvis,
romelic maTgan xelmisawvdom manZilze ido, meoreSi _ qiSmiSi finjnis
qveS damales da bavSvebs mosTxoves, moecadaT, vidre ufrosi ityoda, rom
SeiZleboda finjnis aweva da qiSmiSis Wama. mesameSi uTxres, ar gaexsnaT
saCuqari, vidre ufrosi Tavis saqmes ar daamTavrebda samive davalebis
Sesasruleblad saWiro mocdis unari gaizarda 18-dan 30 Tvemde asakSi.
bavSvebi, romlebic gansakuTrebulad TviTkontrolirebulni iyvnen, aseve
dawinaurdnen metyvelebis ganviTarebaSi (Vaughn, Kopp & Krakow, 1984).
rogorc saerTod yvela ZalisxmeviTi kontrolis SemTxvevaSi,
biologiurobaze damyarebuli temperamentuli faqtorebi da movlis
xarisxi erToblivad axdens gavlenas umcrosi asakis bavSvebis jildos
dayovnebis unarze (Calkins & Fox, 2002; Kochanska & Knaack, 2003).
TavSekavebuli bavSvebisTvis mocda ufro advilia, xolo ficxsa da
TavSeukavebelisTvis – ufro Zneli. magram temperamentis miuxedavad,
umcrosi asakis bavSvebi, vinc mSoblebis mxridan siTbosa da naz
waxalisebas grZnobs, ufro mondomebiTa da xalisiT asruleben davalebas
da winaarndegobas uweven cdunebas (Kochanska, Murray, & Harlan, 2000;
Lehamann da sxvebi, 2002). aseTi aRzrda aSkarad iseTive kargi
wamaxalisebelia, rogorc momTmeni, araimpulsuri qcevis modelireba. roca
TviTkontroli umjobesdeba, mSoblebi TandaTanobiT zrdian im wesebis
rigs, romelTa Sesrulebasac bavSvebisgan elian, qonebisa da xalxis
dacvisa da pativiscemidan dawyebuli, ojaxuri ganawesiT, manerebiTa da
martiv saojaxo saqmeze pasuxismgeblobiT damTavrebuli (Gralinski & Kopp,
1993).
bavSvoba da mozardoba
mesame wlisTvis TviTkontrolis unari ukve arsebobs, magram sruli
mainc ar aris.
kognituri ganviTareba – gansakuTrebiT yuradRebisa da gonierebis
reprezentaciis warmatebebi – bavSvebs saSualebas aZlevs, gamoiyenon
mravalferovani efeqturi TviTinstruqtirebis startegiebi. amis Sedegad,
cdunebisadmi winaaRmdegoba bavSvobisa da mozardobis ganmavlobaSi
umjobesdeba.
strategiaTa codna
gavixsenoT me-7 Tavidan, rom metakognituri codna anu strategiebSi
gaTviTcnobierebuloba xels uwyobs TviTregulirebis ganviTarebas. roca
Sua bavSvobisas jildos dayovnebis xelSewyobisTvis gamosadegi
situaciuri mdgomareobisa da TviTinstruqtirebis Sesaxeb gamohkiTxaven,
bavSvebi gaRizianebis Semcirebis ufro mravalferovan strategiebs
sTavazoben. magram dawyebiTi klasebis bolomde isini ar axseneben
jildoebis gamocvlis an maTi gamaRizianebeli mdgomareobis Secvlis
xerxebs. magaliTad, erTma 11 wlis bavSvma rekomendaciis saxiT Tqva: `
zefirs boroti jado adevs.~ meorem Tqva, rom is sakuTar Tavs etyoda:
`mezizReba zefiri, ver vitan mas. magram roca ufrosi dabrundeba, Cem Tavs
vetyvi: zefiri miyvars da SevWam~ (Mischel & Mischel, 1983, gv. 609).
SesaZloa, warmoqmnil mosazrebaTa Secvlis Sesaxeb
gaTviTcnobierebuloba mogvianebiT viTardeba, radgan is moiTxovs
formaluri operaciuli azrovnebis abstraqtuli, hipoTezuri msjelobis
unars. magram roca es ganviTarebuli metakognituri gageba Cndeba, is
mniSvnelovnad aiolebs zneobriv TviTregulacias (Rodriguez, Mischel, &
Shoda, 1989).
individualuri gansxvavebebi
miSelma da misma TanamSromlebma aRmoaCines, rom umcrosi asakis
bavSvebs, romlebsac SeeZloT yuradReba gadaetanaT da moTminebiT
dalodebodnen wasul dedebs drois mokle SualedSi, 5 wlis asakisTvis
hqondaT jildos dayovnebis amocanis ukeT Sesrulebis tendencia (Sethi da
sxvebi, 2000). SeswavlaTa seriaSi 4 wlis bavSvebi gansakuTrebiT
gamocdilebi iyvnen jildos dayovnebaSi, rogorc mozardebi arian maTi
qcevisas metakognituri unar-Cvevebis gamoyenebaSi. mSoblebma naxes, rom
isini ufro yuradRebiT msjelobdnen da stress ufro momwifebulad
arTmevdnen Tavs. kolejSi Sesvlisas TviTkontrolirebuli skolamdelebi
odnav ukeTesad xsnidnen saswavlo Sefasebis testebs (sSt), miaxedavad
imisa, rom sxva individebze ufro gonierebi ar iyvnen (Mischel, Shoda, &
Peake, 1988; Shoda, Mischel, & Peake, 1990). amasTanave, bavSvebs, romlebic ukeT
asruleben jildos dayovnebis davalebas, SeuZliaT icadon sakmaod
xangrZlivad im socialuri moTxovnebis zustad Sesasruleblad, romlebic
xels uwyobs socialuri problemebis efeqtur gadaWras da TanatolebTan
urTierTobas (Gronau & Waas, 1997). miSeli varaudobs, rom damuSavebis or
sistemas – `civsa~ da `Tbils~ – Soris urTierToba TviTkontrolis
ganviTarebas warmarTavs da individualuri gansxvavebismizezia (Metcalfe
& Mischel, 1999; Mischel & Ayduk, 2004). 12.2 cxrilSi TiToeuli maTganis
Tvisebebia asaxuli. asakTan erTad emociuri, reaqciuli sistema
urTierTdakavSirebuli xdeba kognitur, refleqsur civ sistemasTan.
aRmgznebi moqmedebis dros, sistemebs Soris urTierTqmedeba
saSualebas aZlevs individebs, energia mimarTon cxeli gadamuSavebidan
civi azrovnebisken, rogorc es naCvenebia axlaxan ganxilul jildos
miRebis dayovnebis startegiebsa da metakognitur gaTviTcnobierebulobaSi.
mTeli bavSvobisa da mozardobis ganmavlobaSi temperamenti da
aRzrda erToblivad axdens gavlenas im farglebze, romlebSic civi
sistemis reprezentaciebi iReben controls cxeli sistemis reaqciulobaze.
roca temperamentis mixedviT mowyvlad bavSvebs urTierToba aqvT
maRalagresiulebTan, araTanmimdevruli disciplina, civi sistema cudad
viTardeba an funqcias kargavs, riTic cxel sistemas gabatonebis
saSualebas aZlevs. gaecaniT etapebis cxrils, raTa SeajamoT cvililebebi
TviTkontrolsa da agresiaSi – Cvens Semdgom TemaSi.
agresiis gaCena
6 Tvis asakidan erT wlamde Cvilebi aviTareben brazisa da
frustraciis wyaroebis dadgenis SesaZleblobas da maTze Tavdasxmis
motorul unars (ix. me-10 Tavi). adreuli saskolo wlebis ganmavlobaSi ori
ZiriTadi tipis agresia Cndeba. ufro gavrcelebulia instrumentuli
agresia, romlis drosac bavSvebs sWirdebaT obieqti, privilegia an sivrce
da misi mopovebis mcdelobisas xels hkraven, uyvirian an sxvanairad uteven
imas, vinc gzaze eRobeba. meore tipia mtruli agresia, rac sxva adamianis
dazianebas gulisxmobs.
mtruli agresia sul mcire, sami saxiT vlindeba: fizikuri agresia
sxvebs fizikurad azianebs – magaliTad, xelis kvriT, dartymiT, fexis
kvriT an muStis dartymiT. sityvieri agresia sxvebs azianebs fizikuri
agresiis muqariT, gamojavrebiT an gamowveviT; urTierTobiTi agresia
azianebs sxvebis amxanagur urTierTobebs socialuri gariyviT, boroti
WoraobiT an megobrobaze zemoqmedebiT.
maSin, roca sityvieri agresia yovelTvis pirdapiria, fizikuri da
urTierTobiTi agresia SeiZleba iyos pirdapiric da arapirdapiric.
magaliTad, dartyma adamians pirdapir azianebs, xolo qonebis ganadgureba
arapirdapir fizikur zians iwvevs. aseve, Tqmas _ `gaakeTe, rasac geubnebi,
Torem SenTan aRar vimegobreb~ pirdapir moaqvs urTierTobiTi agresia.
misgan gansxvavebiT, boroti xmebis gavrceleba-Woraoba, TanatolisTvis
xmis gacemaze uaris Tqma an megobrobaze zemoqmedeba, vinmes zurgs ukan
SeniSvniT: `masTan nu imegobreb, is sazizRaria,~ sxvebis urTierTobebis
darRvevis arapirdapiri saSualebebia.
agresiis stabiluroba
TavianT TanatolebTan fizikur an urTierTobiT agresiul
damokidebulebaSi bavSvebi droTa ganmavlobaSi rCebian (Vaillancourt da
sxvebi, 2003). 1000-ze met kanadel, axalzelandiel da amerikel biWze 6-dan 15
wlamde dakvirvebisas mecnierebma daadgines cvlilebis oTxi ZiriTadi saxe,
romlebic mocemulia 12.6 sqemaze. sabavSvo baRSi agresiulobis maRali
donis mqone biWebs (4 procentSi) mozardobisas maRali donis agresiaSi
gadasvlisa da Zaladobriv danaSaulSi CarTvis gansakuTrebiT maRali
albaToba hqondaT. maTgan gansxvavebiT, sabavSvo baRis bavSvebSi, romlebic
saSualo fizikur agresias avlendnen, Cveulebriv droTa ganmavlobaSi
agresiuloba iklebda. is biWebi, romlebic adreul bavSvobaSi iSviaTad
iyenebdnen fizikur agresias, araagresiulebad rCebodnen.
amasTan erTad, biWebis mcire raodenoba maRali winaaRmdegobrivi
qceviT (magaliTad, gaugonroba da angariSgauwevloba) gamoirCeoda, magram
ar aReniSneboda fizikuri agresia, mozardTa danaSaulis naklebad
Zaladobrivi formebisken (magaliTad, qurdobisken) ixreboda (Brame, Nagin,
& Tremblay, 2001; Nagin & Tremblay, 1999).
gogonebi, romlebic bavSvobaSi uwesod iqvcvian, aseve ufro
midrekilni arian mudmivad priblemuri yofaqcevisken (Coté da sxvebi, 2001).
rogorc maRali fizikuri agresiis done, urTierTobiTi maRali donis
agresiac xSirad SenarCunebulia da dakavSirebulia bavSvobasa da
mozardobaSi antisocialuri qmedebis xarisxis matebasTan (Crick da sxvebi,
1999).
rogorc qvemoT mocemuli biologiisa da garemos bloki adasturebs,
bavSvobaSi gamovlenili agresia savaraudod ufro xangrZliv kvals
datovebs da gaarTulebs regulaciisa da morgebadobis procesebs, vidre
agresia, romelic pirvelad mozardobaSi Cndeba. bolo wlebSi mecnierebma
mniSvnelovnad waiwies im pirovnuli da garemo faqtorebis dadgenaSi,
romlebic agresias amyarebs. marTalia, zogierTi bavSvi – gansakuTrebiT is,
romelic impulsuri da zedmetad aqtiuria – agresiuli qcevis
riskjgufSia, Tumca gaxdeba Tu ara is agresiuli, damokidebulia aRzrdis
pirobebze.
konfliqturi ojaxi, aRzrdis cudi praqtika, agrsiuli Tanatolebi
da satelevizio Zaladoba mtkiced aris mibmuli antisocialur qmedebebTan.
am TavSi yuradRebas vamaxvilebT ojaxisa da Tanatolebis gavlenaze, xolo
televiziis zegavlenas me-15 TavSi ganvixilavT. aseve vnaxavT, rom
sazogadoebriv da kulturul gavlenas SeuZlia aamaRlos an Seamciros
bavSvis urTierTobis mtruli stili.
ojaxi _ agresiuli qcevis sawvrTneli moedani
fizikur da urTierTobiT agresiasTan aRzrdis igive praqtikaa
dakavSirebuli, romelic xels uSlis zneobriv internalizaciasa da
TviTkontrols. usiyvaruloba, Zalis gamoyeneba, uaryofiTi SeniSvnebi da
emociebi, fizikuri sasjeli da araTanmimdevruli disciplina bevr
kulturaSi dakavSirebulia antisocialur qcevasTan, dawyebuli adreuli
bavSvobidan mozardobamde, orive sqesis bavSvebisTvis (Bradford da sxvebi,
2003; Capaldi da sxvebi, 2002; Chen da sxvebi, 2001; Rubin da sxvebi, 2003; Yang
da sxvebi, 2004).
agresiuli bavSvebis ojaxebze dakvirvebam gamoavlina, rom brazi da
dasja swrafad qmnis konfliqtur ojaxur atmosferos da `ukontrolo~
bavSvs. rogorc 12.8 sqema gviCvenebs, es modeli iwyeba Zaladobrivi
discipliniT, romelic ufro xSirad momdinareobs cxovrebis stresuli
(magaliTad, ekonomikuri gaWirvebidan an uiRblo qorwinebidan) wesisgan,
arastabiluri pirovnuli Tvisebebis mSoblisgan an rTuli bavSvisgan (Coie
& Dodge, 1998). Cveulebriv, mSobeli emuqreba, akritikebs da sjis, xolo
bavSvi wuwunebs, tiris da ewinaaRmdegeba, vidre mSobeli ar `dauTmobs~. es
Tanmimdevroba savaraudod kidev gameordeba, vidre TiToeuli davis bolos,
mSobelica da Svilic erTmaneTis arasasiamovno qcevis Sewyvetisgan Svebas
ar igrZnoben, Semdeg ki amgvari qceva meordeba da Zlierdeba (Patterson,
1995, 1997).
es ciklebi male iwvevs SeSfoTebasa da gaRizianebas ojaxis sxva
wevrebSi, romlebic mtrul urTierTobaSi erTvebian. Cveulebrivi ojaxis
da-ZmebTan SedarebiT, skolamdeli asakis da-Zmebi, romlebsac hyavT
kritikuli, dasjis moyvaruli mSoblebi, erTmaneTis mimarT styvierad da
fizikurad ufro agresiulebi arian. Tavis mxriv, da-ZmaTa destruqciuli
konfliqti xels uwyobs impulsebis cud kontrols da antisocialur
qcevas dabal saskolo asakSi (Garcia da sxvebi, 2000).
uxeSi fizikuri sasjelisa da araTanmimdevruli aRzrdis samizned
biWebi gogonebze ufro xSirad iqcevian, radgan ufro aqtiurebi da
impulsurebi, amitomac ufro Znelad gasakontroleblebi arian. roca aseTi
maxasiaTeblebis mqone bavSvebs emociurad uaryofiTi, arasaTanado aRzrda
aqvT, maTi emociuri TviTregulirebis unari iSleba da imedgacruebisa Tu
frustraciis dros TavSeukaveblebi xdebian (Chang da sxvebi, 2003; NICHD
Early Child Care Research Network, 2004b). amis Sedegad agresia
xangrZlivad rCeba (ixileT agreTve biologiisa da garemos bloki).
agresiis pirdapiri zrdis garda, mSoblebma SeiZleba bavSvebze
Tvalyuris cudi devnac arapirdapir gamoiwvion (Vitaro, Brendgen, &
Tremblay, 2000). samwuxarod, konfliqturi ojaxis bavSvebSi, romlebmac
ukve gamoavlines seriozuli antisocialuri tendenciebi, didi albaTobaa
imisa, rom ganicdidnen mSoblebis araadekvatur kontrols. amis Sedegad
iSviaTad arian SezRudulni saxlis gareT qcevebSi antisocialur
megobrebTan erTad, romlebic maTi reagirebis mtrul stils aqezeben.
socialur-kognituri intervenciebi
agresiuli bavSvebis socialur-kognituri deficiti da darRveva xels
uSlis sxva pirovnebis tkivilisa da tanjvis gaazrebas, rac agresiuli
qcevis mniSvnelovani Semkavebelia. amasTan erTad, radgan agresiul bavSvebs
mcire SesaZlebloba aqvT, ojaxis wevrebi gulisxmierad, mzrunvelad
moeqcnen, akliaT is adreuli gamocdileba, romelic empaTiisa da simpaTiis
xelSewyobisTvis Zalian mniSvnelovania (ix. me-10 Tavi). amgvar bavSvebs
SeiZleba pirdapir SevaswavloT aseTi reaqciebi. socialur-kognituri
wvrTna antisocialur ymawvilebSi socialuri informaciis damuSavebis
gaumjobesebaze fokusirdeba. erTi wvTnisas mozardebs aswavles, yuradReba
mieqciaT Sesabamisi aramtruli socialuri signalebisTvis, moqmedebamde
moepovebinaT damatebiTi informacia da potenciuri pasuxebi maTi
efeqturobis mixedviT SeefasebinaT. es intervenciebi aumjobesebs
socialuri problemebis mogvarebis unars, amcirebs agresiis
gamamarTlebeli ideebisa da Tvalsazrisebis miRebasa da mtrul qcevebs,
aumjobesebs urTierTobas maswavleblebsa da TanatolebTan (Guerra &
Slaby, 1990; Webster-Stratton, Reid & Hammond, 2001), aseve sasargebloa
Tvalsazrisis SemuSavebisaTvis (ix. me-11 Tavi), radgan xels uwyobs
socialuri signalebis ufro swor interpretacias, empaTiasa da sxvebis
mimarT gulisxmierebas.
erTiani midgomebi. zogierTi mkvlevaris mixedviT, antisocialuri
ymawvilebis wvrTna efeqturi da mravalmxrivi unda iyos, xorcieldebodes
mSoblebis treningi, socialuri gageba, sxvebTan kavSiri da TviTkontroli.
programaSi EQUIP – dadebiTi amxanagebis kultura – mozrdilebisgan
marTuli, magram mozardebisgan Semdgari patara jgufebis midgomaa, misi
mizania iseTi klimatis Seqmna, romelSic prosocialuri qmedeba
antisocialur qcevas cvlis – wvrTnis bazad gamodgeba. TavisTavad,
amxanagebis kulturis jgufebi antisocialur qcevas ar amcireben, zogjer
ki zrdian kidevac (Dishion, Poulin, & Burraston, 2001; Guerra, Attar, &
Weissberg, 1997). magram EQUIP-Si midgomas emateba socialur unar-CvevebSi
treningi _ brazis marTva, kognituri acdenebis koreqcia da zneobrivi
msjeloba (Gibbs, 2004; DiBiase, Gibbs, & Potter, 2005; Potter, Gibbs, &
Goldstein, 2001). delinkventebi, romlebic EQUIP-Si monawileobdnen,
avlendnen socialuri unarebis gaumjobesebas, momdevno wels
intervenciisas miRebuli kontrolis Sesabamisad atarebdnen. aseve, ufro
gaumjobesebul moralur msjelobas, romelic jgufis Sexvedrisas
warmoiSoba, rogorc Cans,xangrZlivi zemoqmedeba aqvs antisocialuri
ymawvilebis kanonsawinaaRmdego qcevebis Sekavebis unarze (Leeman, Gibbs, &
Fuller, 1993). magram nebismieri mravalganzomilebiani wvrTna SeiZleba
amao aRmoCndes, Tu ymawvilebi mtrul ojaxur garemoSi, dabali donis
skolebSi, antisocialur TanatolTa jgufebSi da Zaladobriv garemoSi
rCebian. meore programaSi, romelsac mravalsistemuri Terapia ewodeba,
Terapevtebi mSoblebs wvrTnidnen urTierTobebis, kontrolisa da
disciplinis unar-CvevebSi; moZalade axalgazrdeb gadahyavdaT karg
skolaSi da rTavdnen samuSaosa da garTobaSi, agreTve CamoaSorebdnen
kanondamrRvev da agresiul amxanagebs. tradiciul samsaxurebTan an
individualur programebTan SedarebiT, intervencias Sedegad mohyveba
mSobeli-bavSvis gaumjobesebuli urTierTobebi, dapatimrebaTa mkveTri
Semcireba oTxwliani periodis ganmavlobaSi da monawileTa mier Cadenili
danaSauli simZimis Semcireba (Huey & Hengeller, 2001). Zalisxmeva
araagresiuli garemos Sesaqmnelad – ojaxur, sazogadoebriv da kulturul
doneebze – saWiroa kanondamrRvevi ymawvilebis dasaxmareblad da yvela
axalgazrdisTvis jansaRi garemos Sesaqmnelad. am Temas momdevno TavebSi
davubrundebiT.
mSvilebeli ojaxebi
uSvilo ufrosebs, romelTac savaraudod genetikuri moSliloba
aReniSnebaT, arian asakovani an martoxela, magram ojaxi undaT da sul
ufro xSirad ahyavT bavSvebs. sxvebi, visac bavSvebi hyavs, magram undaT
ojaxis wevrTa raodenobis gazrda, aseve mimarTaven bavSvis ayvanis xerxs.
gamSvilebeli saagentoebi cdiloben, rom bavSvs Sesaferisi, maTive
eTnikuri warmomavlobis an religiis mqone mSoblebi mouZebnon da
SeZlebisdagvarad cdiloben, mSvilebeli mSoblebis asaki iseTive iyos,
rogoric Cevulebrivi biologiuri mSoblebisa iqneboda. radgan janmrTeli
bavSvebis raodenobam iklo (warsulTan SedarebiT sul ufro da ufro
naklebi gauTxovari dedebi aSvileben bavSvebs), sul ufro met xalxs ahyavs
Svilad sxva qveynis, ufrosi an ganviTarebis problemebis mqone bavSvebi.
da mainc, naSvileb bavSvebsa da mozardebs, imis miuxedavad, daibadnen
Tu ara maTi mSvilebeli wyvilis qveyanaSi, ufro meti problemebi aqvT
swavlasa da emociur sferoSi, vidre sxva bavSvebs. es is gansxvavebaa,
romelic bavSvis asakTan erTad izrdeba (Levy- Shiff,2001; Miller et al., 2000).
ayvanil bavSvebSi meti albaTobaa imisa, rom ufro problemuri
bavSvoba eqnebaT. biologiurma dedam SesaZloa imitom ver mixeda Svils,
rom mas hqonda nawilobriv genetikuri problemebi, iseTi, rogoricaa
alkoholizmi an mZime depresia. Tu es asea, mas SeeZlo es tendencia Tavisi
STamomavlisTvis gadaeca. is SeiZleba stresis qveS iyo, arasrulfasovani
kveba an araadekvaturi samedicino daxmareba hqonda orsulobis dros.
ufro metic, Cvilobis mere ayvanil bavSvebs ufro metad, vidre maT
Tanatolebs, romlebic ar arian gaSvilebuli, SeiZleba ayvanamde hqondeT
iseTi istoria, rogoricaa konfliqturi ojaxuri urTierTobebi, mSoblebis
siyvarulis nakleboba, ugulebelyofa da Cagvra. da bolos, ayvanili
Svilebi naklebad hgvanan maTTan genetikurad daukavSirebel mSvilebel
mSoblebs gonierebiTa da pirovnuli TvisebebiT, vidre biologiur
mSoblebs _ es is gansxvavebebia, ramac SesaZloa ojaxis harmonias muqara
Seuqmnas.
am riskis miuxedavad, ufro da ufro meti ayvanili bavSvi izrdeba
kargad da isinic ki visac problemebi hqonda, swrafad progresireben
(Johnson, 2002; Kim, 2002). SvedeTSi Catarebuli longituduri gamokvlevebiT
Seiswavles gaSvilebis kandidati 600 bavSvi Cvilobidan mozardobamde.
zogierTi ayvanili iyo dabadebisTanave, zogierTi bavSvTaAsaxlSi gaizarda,
zogi biologiurma dedebma aRzardes, romlebmac Tavidan ki gaaSviles
bavSvebi, magram Semdeg gadaifiqres da daibrunes isini. naSvilebi bavSvebi
ukeTesad ganviTardnen, vidre bavSvTaAsaxlebSi aRzrdilebi an biologiur
dedebTan dabrunebulebi (Bohman & Sigvardsson, 1990). holandiaSi sxva
qveynidan ayvanil bavSvebze Catarda kvleva, romelmac aCvena, rom dedobrivi
zrunva da CvilobaSi usafrTxo mijaWvuloba winaswarmetyvelebs cnobier
kognitur da socialur kompetenturobaze 7 wlis asakSi
(Stams,Juffer,&vanijzendoorn,2002). ase rom, rodesac bavSvebi genetikurad ar
arian dakavSirebuli TavianT mSoblebTan, maSin mSobeli-bavSvis adreuli,
Tbili, sando urTierToba ganapirobebs ganviTarebas. problemuri ojaxis
bavSvebsac ki, romlebic ufros asakSi arian ayvanilni, uviTardebaT
ndobisa da siyvarulis gancda TavianTi mSvileblebis mimarT, radgan isini
TavianT axal ojaxebSi siyvarulsa da mxardaWeras grZnoben (Sherill &
Pinderhughes, 1999).
naSvilebi mozardebis cxovreba SesaZloa garTuldes TavianTi
fesvebis Sesaxeb daukmayofilebeli cnobismoyvareobis gamo. zogierTs
problema imis gamo eqmneba, rom SeiZleba verasdros naxon da gaicnon
namdvili mSoblebi. sxvebi imaze dardoben, ra unda qnan, namdvili mSoblebi
uecrad rom gamoCndnen (Grotevant & Kohper,1999). warmomavlobaze dards Tu
ar CavTvliT, naSvilebi bavSvebis umetesoba optimistur da kargi
adaptaciis mqone sruwlovnebad yalibdebian. imdenad, randenadac
mSvileblebi exmarebian warmomavlobis dadgenaSi, sxva eTnikuri
warmomavlobis an kulturis mqone naSvilebi axalgazrdebi yalibdebian
iseT pirovnebebad, romlebic maTi warmomavlobisa da aRzrdis janmrTel
nazavs warmoadgens (Brooks & Barth, 1999).
naTelia, rom Svilad ayvana damakmayofilebeli alternativaa
mSoblebisa da bavSvebis umetesobisTvis.
ganqorwineba
1960 da 1985 wlebs Soris ganviTarebul qveynebSi ganqorwinebebis
raodenoba mniSvnelovnad gaizarda da Semdeg umetes qveynebSi stabiluri
gaxda. amerikis SeerTebul StatebSi ganqorwinebebis yvelaze maRali
procentia msoflioSi.
amerikelTa qorwinebis 45% da kanadelTa qorwinebis 30%, romlebic
ganqorwinebiT mTavrdeba, sanaxevrod bavSvebsac exeba. erTi meoTxedi
amerikeli da erTi mexuTedi kanadeli bavSvi cxovrobs erTi mSoblis
ojaxSi. miuxedavad imisa, rom umetesoba dedasTan cxovrobs, orive
qveyanaSi mamis ojaxSi mcxovrebTa ricxvma 12%-iT moimata (Hetherington &
Stanley-Hagan,2002; Statistics Canada,2004b).
ganqorwinebuli mSoblebis bavSvebi erTi mSoblis saxlSi saSualod
5 wels atareben. ganqorwinebuli mSoblebis daaxloebiT ori mesamedi
meorejer qorwindeba. maTi Svilebis umravlesoba, garkveul SemTxvevebSi
mesame did cvlilebasac gamoscdis: TavianTi mSoblebis meore qorwinebis
dasasruls (Hetherington & Kelly, 2002).
es monacemebi imaze metyvelebs, rom ganqorwineba ar aris erTjeradi
SemTxveva mSoblebisa da bavSvebis cxovrebaSi, piriqiT _ es aris cvlileba,
romelsac mivyavarT axali cxovrebis stilis nairsaxeobasTan, romelsac
Tan sdevs sacxovrebeli pirobebis, Semosavlis, ojaxuri rolebisa da
pasuxismgeblobebis clileba. 1960 wlidan dawyebuli bevrma gamokvlevam
daadastura, rom bavSvebisTvis mSoblebis ganqorwineba metad stresulia,
amave dros bevri individualuri gansxvavebac gamoavlina. (Amato & Booth,
2000; Hetherington, 2003). ramdenad kargad viTardebian bavSvebi,
damokidebulia bevr faqtorze: meurve mSoblis fsiqologiur
janmrTelobaze, bavSvis maxasiaTeblebsa da Taviseburebebze, garemomcveli
sazogadoebisa da ojaxis socialur daxmarebaze.
• myisieri Sedegebi _ ojaxuri konfliqti xSirad ganqorwinebis
droisTvis Cndeba, mSoblebi bavSvebisa da sakuTrebis sakiTxebis mogvarebas
cdiloben, radgan erTi mSobeli midis saxlidan, damatebiTi dasabuTeba
emuqreba mSobelsa da bavSvebs Soris arsebul urTierTobas. dedis
xelmZRvanelobis qveS myofi ojaxi male Semosavlis mkveTr Semcirebas
ganicdis. amerikis SeerTebul Statebsa da kanadaSi mcirewlovani bavSvebis
ganqorwinebuli dedebis umravlesoba siRaribeSi cxovrobs, isini mamebisgan
bavSvebisTvis arasrul daxmarebas iReben an saerTod ar iReben mas (
Children’s Defence Fund,2005;Statistics Canada,2004b). maT ekonomiuri mizezebis
gamo xSirad uxdebaT saxlis gamocvla, rac mezoblebisa da megobrebis
daxmarebas amcirebs.
gadasvla qorwinebidan ganqorwinebaze xSirad did materialur
stresTan, depresiasTan, SfoTvasa da ojaxuri situaciis
dezorganizaciasTan aris dakavSirebuli (Hope,Power,& Rodgers,1999; Marks &
Lambert,1998). da dRis reJimi – saWmeli da daZineba, ojaxis saqme da
mSobel-Svilis gaerTianebuli saqmianoba, Cveulebriv ar aris
mowesrigebuli. radganac bavSvebi saxlSi naklebad dacul cxovrebaze
reaqcias distresiTa da braziT gamoxataven, disciplina SeiZleba ufro
mkacri da araTanmimdevruli gaxdes.
kontaqti arameurve mamasTan SesaZloa droTa ganmavlobaSi Semcirdes
(Hetherington & Kelly,2002). mamebi, romlebic mxolod SemTxveviT naxuloben
TavianT Svilebs, ufro damTmobi da Semwynareblebi arian. es xSirad
winaaRmdegobaSi modis dedis aRzrdis stilTan da mis amocanas, marTos
bavSvi, dRiTidReEsul ufro da ufro metad arTulebs.
rac ufro mets kamaToben mSoblebi da ver axerxeben bavSvebis
siTboTi, yuradRebiTa da mudmivi xelmZRvanelobiT uzrunvelyofas, miT
ufro cudia bavSvebis adaptacia. ganqorwinebuli ojaxis bavSvebs
daaxloebiT 20 – 25%-s mwvave problemebi aReniSneba, arganqorwinebuli
ojaxis SemTxvevaSi ki _10%-s (Green et al., 2003; Martinez & Forgatch,2002;Pruett et
al.,2003). bavSvebis reaqcia bavSvebis asakTan, temperamentsa da sqesTan erTad
icvleba.
bavSvebis asaki. skolamdelTa da umcrosklaselebis moumwifebeli
kognicia arTulebs maT mier mSoblebis ganqorwinebis mizezis gagebas.
patara bavSvebi xSirad sakuTar Tavs adanaSauleben da mSoblebis
ganqorwinebas iReben, rogorc niSans, rom orive mSobelma SeiZleba
miatovos isini (Pryor & Rogers, 2001). maT SeiZleba iwuwunon, Camoekidon
mSobels da gamoavlinon ganSorebiT gamowveuli SfoTva.
ufros bavSvebs ukeTesad SeuZliaT gaigon, rom maTi mSoblebis
ganqorwineba gamoiwvia Tvalsazrisebis Zlierma gansxvavebam, metoqeobam da
erTmaneTze zrunvis naklebobam – es is mosazrebaa, romelmac SeiZleba
cotaTi mainc Seamciros maTi tkivili. da mainc, Zalian bevri saskolo
asakis mozardi mZafrad reagirebs, gansakuTrebiT maSin, rodesac ojaxuri
konfliqti didia da bavSvebze meTvalyureoba mcirea. isini iseT
arasasurvel aqtivobas mimarTaven, rogoricaa skolis gacdena anu
`Satalo~, saxlidan gaqceva, adreuli sqesobrivi urTierTobebi da
delinkventuroba, cudi akademiuri moswreba ki masobrivia (Hetherington &
Stanley-Hagan, 1999; Simopns & Chao, 1996).
ufrosi asakis yvela bavSvi amgvarad rodi reagirebs. zogierTisTvis,
ganqorwineba SeiZleba ufro momwifebuli qcevis maprovocirebeli gaxdes.
am axalgazrdebma, SesaZloa siamovnebiT aiRon ufro meti tvirTi Tavis
Tavze, saSinao saqmeSi, mzrunvelobaSi, patara da-Zmis dacvasa da
depresiuli da mSoTvare dedis emociur mxardaWeraSi. magram Tuki es
moTxovnebi metismetad didia, ufrosi bavSvebi sabolood SesaZloa
ganawyendnen da mimarTon zemoT aRweril destruqciuli qcevis models
(Hetherington, 1995, 1999).
bavSvis temperamenti da sqesi. rodesac temperamentiT rTul bavSvebs
stresebiT savse cxovreba da araadekvaturi aRzrda aqvT, maTi problemebi
matulobs (Lengua et al.,2000). da, piriqiT, advili bavSvebi naklebad xdebian
mSoblebis brazis samizne da ubedobas ufro advilad arTmeven Tavs. es
Sedegebi gvexmareba ganqorwinebaze sxvadasxva sqesis bavSvebis reaqciis
gagebaSi. gogonebi zogjer tiriliT, TviTkritikiTa da gulCaTxrobilobiT
pasuxoben. ufro xSirad orive sqesis bavSvebi iCenen momTxovn, yuradRebis
mimqcev da gamomwvev qcevas. magram meurve dedis ojaxSi biWebi akademiuri,
emociuri da qceviTi problemebis warmoqmnis odnav ufro didi riskis qveS
eqcevian. (Amato, 2001 13 Tavidan). biWebi ufro aqtiurebi da daumorCileblebi
arian – es is qcevaa, romelic Rrmavdeba mSoblebis konfliqtisa da
araTanmimdevruli disciplinis fonze. gamokvleva aaSkaravebs, rom
mSoblebis ganqorwinebamde didi xniT adre zogierTi bavSvi ( umetesad
biWebi) impulsuri da urCi iyo _ amgvari qceva ubiZgebs maTi mSoblebis
col-qmruli saojaxo problemebis warmoqmnas – iseve, rogorc SeiZleba
Tavadac amiT iyos gamowveuli (Chase-Lansdale, Cherlin & Kiernen 1995;
Hetherington,1999). aqedan gamomdinare, am kategoriis bavSvebi ganqorwinebis
Tanmxlebi aurzaurisa da areulobis periods stresis gadalaxvis
daqveiTebuli unariT xvdebian.
SesaZloa imis gamo, rom maTi qceva mouwesrigebelia, ganqorwinebuli
mSoblebis bevri vaJi dedebisgan, maswavleblebisa da Tanatolebisgan
nakleb emociur mxardaWeras Rebulobs. (Hetherington & Kelly,2002). am
garemoebaTaAgamo adaptaciac rTuldeba. mSoblebis ganqorwinebis Semdeg
msgavsi problemebis mqone bavSvebi uaresad grZnoben Tavs (Hanson,1999).
Sereuli ojaxebi
cxovreba martoxela mSoblis saxlSi xSirad droebiTia.
ganqorwinebuli mSoblebis daaxloebiT 60 procenti ramdenime wlis
ganmavlobaSi xelaxla qorwindeba. sxvebi Tanacxovroben an cxovroben
TavianT seqsualur partniorTan erTad qorwinebis gareSe. mSoblebi,
nacvali mSoblebi da bavSvebi qmnian axal ojaxur struqturas, romelsac
Sereuli da aRdgenili ojaxi ewodeba. zogierTi bavSvisTvis ojaxis es
gavrcobili qseli pozotiuria da mas ufrosebis ufro didi yuradReba
aqvs. magram umravlesobas meti problema eqmneba, vidre im bavSvebs, vinc
stabilur, pirvel qorwinebaSi myof ojaxebSi izrdebian. nacval mSoblebs
xSirad bavSvis aRzrdis gansxvavebuli gamocdileba SemoaqvT da axal
wesebsa da axal molodinebze gadarTva SesaZloa stresuli iyos. bavSvebi
xSirad nacval naTesavebs momxvdurebad aRiqvamen. magram is, ramdenad
kargad moergebian isini situacias, damokidebulia ojaxis mTliani
funqcionirebis xarisxze (Hetherington & Kelly,2002). es damokidebulia imaze,
Tu romeli mSobeli ayalibebs axal urTierTobas, agreTve bavSvis asaksa
da sqesze da Sereuli ojaxebis urTierTobebis sirTuleze. es yvelaze
rTuli periodia ufrosi asakis vaJebisa da gogonebisTvis.
dedisa da maminacvlis ojaxi• Sereuli ojaxis yvelaze gavrcelebuli
forma deda-maminacvlis ojaxia, rodesac deda bavSvze meurveobas
inarCunebs. biWebi amas swrafad eguebian. isini miesalmebian iseTi
maminacvlis yolas, romelic Tbilia, Tavs ikavebs Tavisi avtoritetis
swrafi damkvidrebisgan. mcirdeba dedisa da vaJis uTanxmoeba ukeTesi
ekonomikuri daculobis, ojaxis saqmeebis kidev erTi ufrosis mier
ganawilebis da simartovis dasrulebis Sedegad. (Visher,Visher,&Pasley,2003).
rodesac maminacvali qmaria da ara Tanamcxovrebi, maSin is ufro metadaa
CarTuli mSoblis funqciis SesrulebaSi (Hofferth &Anderson, 2003).
da mainc, gogonebs ufro xSirad eqmnebaT problemebi TavianT meurve
dedis xelaxal qorwinebasTan dakavSirebiT. maminacvlebi arRveven deda-
qaliSvilis axlo kavSirs, rac xSiria martoxela mSoblis ojaxSi da
gogonebi umeteswilad axal qorwinebaze gabutviTa da rezizstentuli
qceviT reagireben (Bray,1999). miaqcieT yuradReba imas, rom asaki am
gamokvlevisTvis metad mniSvnelovania. ufrosi saskolo asakis bavSvebi da
mozardebi ufro upasuxismgeblo, gamomwvev da asocialur qcevas avlenen,
vidre maTi RviZl mSoblebTan mcxovrebi Tanatolebi (Hetherington & Stanley-
Hagan,2000). nacvali mSoblebis ojaxebSi mSoblis funqciis Sesruleba,
gansakuTrebiT iq, sadac gerebi arian, Zalian Znelia. zogierTi mSobeli
ufro Tbili da yuradRebiania Tavisi biologiuri Svilis mimarT, vidre
gerebis mimarT. ufrosi bavSvebi ufro amCneven da ewinaaRmdegebian
usamarTlo mopyrobas. mozardebis TavisuflebisTvis maminacvali xSirad
safrTxea, miT ufro, Tu isini martoxela dedis mxridan nakleb
monitorings ganicdidnen. da mainc, bevr Tineijers kargi urTierToba aqvs
orive mamasTan – es is garemoebaa, romelic maT ufro sasurvel
ganviTarebasTan aris dakavSirebuli (White & Gilberth,2001).
bavSvebze mzrunveloba
bolo ramdenime dekadis ganmavlobaSi mzrunvelobaSi myofi Crdilo
amerikeli bavSvebis ricxvma 60 procents gadaaWarba, rogorc SeerTebul
StatebSi, ise kanadis zogierT provinciaSi. umetesobaze sabavSvo centrebsa
da bavSvis ojaxebSi zrunaven an araoficialurad naTesavi uvlis. asakTan
erTad bavSvebi saojaxo mzrunvelobis centrSi gadadian. bevri bavSvi
erTdroulad sxvadasxva tipis mzrunvelobas iRebs an xSirad icvlis
garemos (Federal Interagency Forum on Child and Family Statistics,2003; NICHD Early
Child Care Research Network, 2004c; Statistics Canada,2005a).
ufro maRali Semosavlisa da Zalian dabali Semosavlis mqone
mSoblebis Svilebic bavSvTaA mzrunvelobis centrSi xvdebian. bevri
dabali Semosavlis mqone mSobeli bavSvis movlas saxlis pirobebSi
naTesavs andobs, radgan ar aqvT ufleba mimarTon subsidirebul
mzrunvelobis centrs (Howes & James,2002).
bavSvze zrunvis xarisxi da bavSvis ganviTareba• adreuli intervencia
xels uwyobs ekonomikurad daucveli bavSvebis ganviTarebas. rodesac
bavSvi mzrunvelobis ramdenime garemos arastabilobas gamoscdis, misi
fsiqologiuri keTildReoba ziandeba.
da piriqiT, bavSvis kargi movla xels uwyobs ganviTarebas,
gansakuTrebiT dabali ses-s mqone ojaxebSi (NICHD Early Child Care
Network,2002b). erT gamokvlevaSi, romelSic monawileoba miiRo dabali
Semosavlis mqone ojaxebis 2-dan 4 wlamde 200-ze metma bavSvma, rac ufro
meti dro hqondaT gatarebuli bavSvTa mzrunvelobis maRali donis
centrSi, miT ufri naklebi emociuri da qceviTi problema aReniSnebodaT
imis merec, rac ojaxis bevri maxasiaTebeli Semowmda (Vortuba-
Drzal,Coley,&Chase-Lansdale,2004). meore gamokvlevis Tanaxmad, romelic
ikvlevda 400 Zalian dabali Semosavlis mqone skolamdel bavSvebs, centrze
damyarebuli mzrunveloba ufro Zlier iyo asocirebuli kognitur
sargebelTan, vidre mzrunvelobis sxva RonisZiebebi, SesaZloa imitom, rom
bavSvTaAmzrunvelobis centrebi bavSvebs ufro sistematuri
saganmanaTleblo programiT uzrunvelyofdnen. imave dros bavSvis yvela
saxis movlis ufro maRali standarti moaswavebda zomier gamosworebas
kognitur, emociur da socialur ganviTarebaSi (Loeb et al., 2004).
rogoria movlis maRali xarisxis maxasiaTeblebi skolamdeli asakis
bavSvebisTvis? bavSvTaA centrebisa da saxlebis farTomasStabianma
Seswavlam gamoavlina, rom mniSvnelovania Semdegi faqtorebi: jgufis
wevrTa raodenoba (bavSvebisAraodenoba erT adgilas), aRmzrdeli-bavSvis
damokidebuleba, aRmzrdelis saganmanaTleblo momzadeba da piradi
valdebuleba swavlebisa da bavSvis movlis mimarT. maSin, rodesac es
maxasiaTeblebi kargia, ufrosebi ufro metad sityvieradD amxneveben
bavSvebs da sensitiurni arian maTi problemis mimarT. Tavis mxriv
sxvadasxva eTnikuri da ses-is donis bavSvebi sasikeTod viTardebian – es is
Sedegia, romelic skolis adreul wlebSi arsebobs (Burchinal et al., 2000;
Burchinal & Cryer,2003).
samwuxarod, bavSvTa bevri Crdiloamerikuli mzrunveloba standartis
qvemoTaa, xSirad momsaxure personali dakompleqtebulia uxelfaso
TanamSromlebiT, romelTac ar gaaCniaT specialuri ganaTleba, Zalian
bevri bavSvi hyavT da (ojaxSi bavSvis mzrunvelobis SemTxvevaSi) ar aqvT
licenzia, amitom ar xdeba xarisxis Semowmeba. orivegan, rogorc amerikis
SeerTebul StatebSi, ise kanadaSi, bavSvis movla Zviria da Statebisa da
provinciaTa umetesobaSi or Sviliani martoxela mSoblis Semosavlis 25
procenti sWirdeba (Canada Campaign 2000,2002;Children’sDefense Fund,2004).
amis sapirispirod, avstraliasa da dasavleT evropaSi bavSvis movla,
romelic pasuxobs mkacr standartebs, farTo xelmisawvdomia da
aRmzrdelebs igive xelfass uxdian, rasac dawyebiTi skolis
maswavleblebs. ojaxis Semosavlis miuxedavad, daniaSi bavSvis movlis 80
procents saxelmwifo afinansebs, SvedeTSi 90 procents, safrangeTSi 100
procents (Waldfogel.2001). imis gamo, rom amerikis SeerTebul Statebsa da
kanadas ar gaaCniaT bavSvis movlis saxelmwifo polisebi, isini CamorCebian
sxva industrial qveynebs bavSvis movlis uzrunvelyofaSi, xarisxsa da
gadaxdis SesaZleblobaSi.
asakis gansazRvreba.
mniSvnelovania gaviTvaliswinoT, rom TavisTavad qronologiuri asaki
nakleb informatulia. individis biologiuri, fsiqologiuri da socialuri
asaki ganixileba rogorc sami damoukidebeli cneba.
biologiuri asaki _ adamianis cxovrebis saSualo xangrZlivoba
mniSvnelovnad icvleba individebSi. biologiuri asaki 40 wlis mamakacis,
romelsac guli aqvs daavadebuli da ramdenime wlis sicocxle aqvs
darCenili sul sxvaa, vidre 40 wlis janmrTeli mamakacisa, romelsac kidev
35 wlis sicocxlis imedi aqvs.
biologiuri asaki _ es aris organizmis morfologiuri da
fiziologiuri ganviTareba. ratom gaxda saWiro am cnebis damkvidreba?
kalendaruli (qronologiuri, pasportis) asaki ar aris sakmarisi adamianis
janmrTelobisa da Sromisunarianobis gansazRvrisTvis.
erTi asakis adamianebs Soris Cveulebriv mniSvnelovani gansxvavebaa.
gansvla adamianis qronologiur da biologiur asakebs Soris saSualebas
gvaZlevs ganvsazRvroT daberebis intensivoba da adamianis funqcionaluri
SesaZleblobebi. aseTi cvlilebebi SedarebiT neli tempiT midis
axalgazrdebSi da yvelaze Cqara xandazmulebSi.
biologiuri asaki, memkvidreobiTobis garda, damokidebulia garemo
pirobebze da cxovrebis stilze. amitom cxovrebis meore naxevarSi
erTidaigive asakis adamianebi SeiZleba sakmaod gansxvavdeboden
biologiuri asakiT. SedarebiT axalgazrdebi arian xolme is adaminebi,
romelTac aqvT kargi memkvidreoba da SedarebiT jansaRi cxovrebis stili.
biologiuri asakis gansazRvris meTodi: arterialuri wneva,
filtvebis sasicocxlo tevadoba, ; mxedveloba, smena, yuradRebis gadatanis
siswrafe, motoruli aparati; jansaRi kbilebis raodenoba.
gaTvaliswinebuli unda iyos sqesi, individualuri da konstituciuri
Taviseburebebi, socialuri faqtorebis gavlena da sxv.
jansaRi cxovrebis wesi gavlenas axdens biologiur asakze. misi
Semcireba, stabilizacia an Seneleba niSnavs daberebis Senelebas. yvelaze
gadamwyveti aris fsiqologiuri faqtori _ survili daxarjo amaze Zala,
dro da Tanxebi.
gerontologebi Tvlian, rom qalebi ufro nela berdebian da
cxovroben 6-8 wliT mets. qalebis meti sicocxlisunarianoba SeimCneva
mTeli cxovrebis manZilze. arsebobs aseve socialur-fsiqologiuri
mizezebis mTeli rigi, romlebic sxvadasxvanairad axdenen gavlenas sqesTa
sicocxlis xangrZlivobaze. qalebisTvis dadebiTi socialuri faqtorebia
seqsualuri cxovrebiT kmayofileba, ojaxisa da Svilebis yola.
mamakacebisTvis ki mniSvnelovania _ kmayofileba karieriT.
socialuri asaki fasdeba imis mixedviT ramdenad Seesabameba
individis mdgomareoba mocemuli kulturis normebs. 50 wlis daqorwinebul
mamakacs 3 SviliT uyureben sul sxvanairad, vidre 50 wlis martoxela kacs,
romelic barebSi cdilobs partniorebis gacnobas.
fsiqologiuri asaki migvaniSnebs imaze, Tu ramdenad adaptirebulia
adamiani garemosadmi. is moicavs inteleqtis dones, daswavlis unars,
motorul Cvevebs da iseT subieqtur faqtorebs, rogoricaa grZnobebi,
ganwyobebi da motivebi.
am faqtorebis erTianobas gulisxmobs mowifulobis cneba. marTalia,
biologiuri da socialuri faqtorebi aris aucilebeli pirobebi
zrdasrulobis misaRwevad (magaliTad, garkveuli asaki da socialuri
statusi), zrdasrulobis ganmsazRvreli aris garkveuli fsiqologiuri
Tvisebebic: materialuri da socialuri damoukidebloba da avtonomia,
gadawyvetilebebis damoukideblad miRebis unari da garkveuli xarisxiT
xasiaTis simtkice, keTilgoniereba, sandooba, patiosneba da TanagrZnobis
unari. Tumca mkveTri asakobrivi sazRvrebis dadgena samive TvalsazrisiT
SeuZlebelia.
evoluciuri fesvebi
ojaxi yvelaze ufro gavrcelebuli da Cveulebrivi formiT – anu
mTeli kacisa da qalis Tanacxovrebis valdebuleba, gamokvebon,
TavSesafari miscen da mouaron Svilebs, sanam isini mowifulobas miaRweven
_ warmoiSva aTiaTasobiT wlis win Cvens monadire winaprebs Soris. bevri
sxva arseba cxovrobs socialur jgufebSi, magram isini iSviaTad qmnian
ojaxis msgavs erTeuls. Citebisa da ZuZumwovrebis mxolod 3% qmnis ojaxs
(Emlen 1995), maimunebsa da maimunis msgavsebSic ki, romlebic adamianTan
yvelaze axlos arian, ojaxi ar arsebobs.
anTropologebs sjeraT, rom vertikalurad or fexze siarulis unari
mniSvnelovani evoluciuri nabiji iyo, ramac ojaxis erTeulis
Camoyalibebamde migviyvana. imdenad ramdenadac xelebi Tavisufali iyo
nivTebis da sagnebis satareblad, Cveni winaprebisTvis ufro advili iyo
TanamSromloba da Tanamonawileoba, gansakuTrebiT axalgazrdebis
uzrunvelsayofad.
mamakacebi, Cveulebriv, gadaadgildebodnen nanadirevis ZiebaSi, qalebi
ki agrovebdnen xils da sxva mcenareul sakvebs, im SemTxvevisTvis, Tu
nadiroba warumatebeli aRmoCndeboda. adamianis ojaxis modeli, sadac qali
da kaci iRebdnen gansakuTrebul pasuxismgeblobas sakuTar Svilebze,
imitom warmoiSva, rom is gadarCenis Sanss zrdida. is uzrunvelyofda
SedarebiT myar balanss mamakaci monadireebisa da qali Semgroveblebis
socialuri jgufis SigniT da amiT qmnida yvelaze ufro saimedo dacvas
SimSilobisas mwiri nanadirevis pirobebSi (Lankaster & Whitten, 1980).
xangrZlivi urTierToba qalsa da mamakacs Soris zrdida mamakacis
rwmenasac, imaSi, rom Cvili marTlac misi STamomavali iyo – da badebda
ndobas, romelic mas sWirdeboda imisTvis, raTa uzrunveleyo bavSvi
sakvebiT, TavSesafriT da wvlili Seetana mis aRzrdaSi ( Bjorklund, Yunger &
Pellegrini, 2002). STamomavlis xangrZlivi damokidebuleba zrdasrul
adamianze niSnavda am adamianis bavSvebis sicocxles sqesobriv
momwifebamde da SviliSvilebis dabadebas – amas ki mravali wlis
ganmavlobaSi mSoblebis zrunva esaWiroeboda. amgvarad, imisTvis, rom
bavSvis gadarCenis Sansi gazrdiliyo da mravali STamomavlis aRzrda
gamxdariyo SesaZlebeli, mamebi monawileobas iRebdnen bavSvis aRzrdaSi
(Geary, 2000). adamianis mamebi ufro met dros uTmoben mamobas vidre sxva
mamri ZuZumwovris didi umravlesoba (Clutton-Brock, 1991).
sisxliT naTesavTaAjgufebi izrdeboda sxva naTesavebTan kavSiris
SenarCunebis xarjze, ufro xSirad eseni iyvnen ara marto bebia-babua,
aramed deida, biZa, biZaSvilebi, deidaSvilebi da ase Semdeg. amgvari vrceli
naTesauri qseli an klani iyo garanti STamomavlebis dacvisa da aRzrdisa.
klanis SigniT ufrosebi exmarebodnen bavSvebsa da sxva axalgazrda
naTesavebs megobris SerCevasa da bavSvze zrunvaSi da amiT maTi genetikuri
memkvidreobis gagrZelebis albaTobas zrdidnen ( Geary & Flinn, 2001). imis
gamo, rom ekonomikuri da socialuri movaleobebi ojaxis wevrebs Soris,
mniSvnelovani iyo Tavis gadarCenisTvis, xangrZlivi valdebulebisTvis
xelis Sesawyobad warmoiSva Zlieri emociurikavSirebi mSoblebs, bavSvebsa
da sxva naTesavebs Soris (Nesse, 1990; Williams, 1997).
ojaxis funqciebi
garda imisa, rom xels uwyobda misi wevrebis gadarCenas,
sazogadoebisTvis sasicocxlo funqcia Cveni evoluciuri winaprebis
ojaxis iyo:
• reproduqcia _ gardacvlili wevrebis Canacvleba;
• ekonomikuri momsaxureba _ saqonlisa da momsaxurebis Seqmna da
ganawileba;
• socialuri wesrigi _ konfliqtis Semcirebisa da wesrigis dasacavi
procedurebis
• ganawileba;
• socializacia _ axalgazrdebis wvrTna, raTa isini sazogadoebis
kompetenturi da qmediTi wevrebi gaxdnen;
• emociuri mxardaWera _ sxvebis daxmareba emociuri krizisis
daZlevasa da yovel adamianSi movaleobisa da miznis gancdis
CamoyalibebaSi.
pirdapiri zegavlena
sxvadasxva eTnikuri warmomavlobis ojaxebis Seswavlam cxadyo, rom
rodesac mSoblebi mkacrebi, magram Tbilebi arian, bavSvebi Txovnas
usruleben. rodesac bavSvebi TanamSromloben mSoblebTan, maTi mSoblebi
savaraudoT Tbilebi da faqizebi arian Sedegad da piriqiT, rodesac
mSoblebi disciplinas uxeSobiTa da mouTmenlobiT amyareben, bavSvebi
winaaRmdegobas uweven da meamboxeni xdebian. imis gamo, rom bavSvebis cudi
yofaqceva mSoblebisTvis stresulia, isini ufro xSirad mimarTaven
sasjels, rac, Tavis mxriv, bavSvSi ufro met uwesobas aRvivebs (Stormshak et
al.,2000; Whiteside-Mansell et al.,2003). erTi ojaxis wevris qceva imdagvar
urTierTqmedebas warmoSobs meore wevrSi, romelic bavSvis keTildReobas
xels uwyobs an anadgurebs mas.
arapirdapiri zegavlena
ojaxis or nebismier wevrs Soris urTierTqmedebaze gavlenas
garemoSi myofi sxva wevrebic axdenen. bronfenbreneri amgvar arapirdapir
zegavlenas mesame mxaris efeqts uwodebs. mkvlevarebis gacxovelebuli
interesi gamoiwvia iman, rogor cvlis bavSvis pirdapir gamocdilebas
ojaxSi arsebuli mravalgvari urTierTobebi _ dedisa mamasTan, mSoblebisa
SvilebTan, bebiis an babuis mSoblebTan. marTlac, bavSvis dabadebas
SeiZleba hqondes mesame mxaris gavlena mSoblebis urTierTqmedebaze, ramac,
Tavis mxriv, SeiZleba zegavlena iqonios bavSvis ganviTarebasa da
keTildReobaze. mesame mxare SeiZleba aRmoCndes ganviTarebis mxardamWeri
an, piriqiT, ganviTareba daRupos. magaliTad,, rodesac mSoblebis col-
qmruli urTierToba Tbili da yuradRebiania, dedebi da mamebi aqeben da
amxneveben Svilebs da iSviaTad lanZRaven da sdeben maT Sars.
piriqiT, rodesac qorwineba daZabuli da mtrulia, mSoblebi
gacilebiT naklebad pasuxismgebelni arian TavianTi bavSvis
moTxovnebisadmi da xSirad akritikeben maT, gamoxataven brazs da sjian maT
( Cox, Paley & Harter, 2001; McHale et al., 2002).
bavSvebs, romlebic mudmivad TavianTi mSoblebis braziani,
gadauWreli konfliqtebis momswre arian, emociur daculobasa da emociur
TviTregulaciasTan dakavSirebuli uamravi problema aqvT. es Seicavs
orives: rogorc internalizebul sirTuleebs (gansakuTrebiT gogonebSi),
iseTs, rogoricaa sakuTari Tavis dadanaSauleba, wuxili, nerviuloba, SiSi
da mSoblebis urTierTobebis aRdgenis mcdeloba, ise eqsternalizebul
sirTuleebs ( gansakuTrebiT biWebSi), rac vlindeba muqaris gancdasa da
sul ufro da ufro metad aSkara da daufarav agresiaSi.(Davis & Lindsay,
2004; Hart et al., 1998). ufro metic, im gamokvlevebis Tanaxmad, romelic
Catarebulia iseT mravalerovan qveynebSi, rogorebicaa bangladeSi, CineTi,
bosnia da SeerTebuli Statebi, mSoblebis konfliqti mudmivad arRvevs da
angrevs karg mSoblobas mzardi kritikis, mozardebis damcirebis, maTi
saqmianobis da arsebobisadmi yuradRebis Semcirebis gamo. amgvari
mSoblebis yolis gamocdileba axalgazrdebs problemebs umatebs (Bradford
et al., 2003).
maSinac ki, rodesac mSoblebTan kamaTi Zabavs bavSvebis Seguebadobas,
ojaxis sxva wevrebs SeuZliaT warmatebuli interaqciis aRdgena. bebia da
babua swored is adamianebi arian, romlebic am SemTxvevisTvis gamodgebian.
rogorc cnobilia, maT SeuZliaT xeli Seuwyon bavSvis ganviTarebas
sxvadasxva kuTxiT – rogorc pirdapir _ Tbili reaqciiTa da mzrunveli
daxmarebiT, ise arapirdapir _ imiT, rom mSoblebs bavSvis aRzrdis rCevebs
miscemen, aRzrdis modelebs miawvdian da finansur daxmarebasac gauweven
(Drew, Richard & Smith, 1998). rasakvirvelia, iseve rogorc es nebismieri
arapirdapiri zegavlenisas xdeba, SeiZleba bebia-babuamac uaryofiTi
gavlena moaxdinon _ rodesac bebia-babuasa da mSoblebs Soris
konfliqturi urTierToba arsebobs, bavSvebi SeiZleba dazaraldnen.
cvlilebebTan adaptacia
ojaxis farglebSi Zalebis urTierTqmedeba dinamikuri da mudmivad
cvalebadia, radgan TiToeuli wevri cdilobs moergos sxva wevrebis
ganviTarebas. magaliTad,, maSin, rodesac bavSvebi iZenen axal unar-Cvevebs,
mSoblebi cdiloben moergon stils, romliTac urTierToba aqvT TavianT
ufro kompetentur axalgazrdebTan.
mSoblebis ganviTareba zegavlenas axdens bavSvebze. umniSvnelo zrda
mSoblisa da bavSvis konfliqtisa, romelsac aRiniSneba adreul
mozardobaSi, ar aris mxolod Tineijerebis damoukideblobisaken swrafviT
gamowveuli. es is droa, rodesac mSoblebis umetesobam ukve saSualo asaks
miaRwia da acnobierebs, rom maTi Svilebi male saxls datoveben da
damoukidebel cxovrebas daiwyeben. es aiZulebs maT, gadaxedon TavianT
valdebulebas ( Steinberg & Silk, 2002). Sesabamisad, maSin, roca mozardi
iswrafvis meti avtonomiisken, mSoblebi iswrafvian ufro meti
erTianobisken. es uwonasworoba warmoSobs uTanxmoebas, romelsac mSobeli
da Tineijeri TandaTanobiT agvarebs imiT, rom ergeba cvlilebebs ( Collins,
1997). marTlac, ojaxis garda arc erT socialur erTeuls ar sWirdeba
morgeba Tavisi wevrebis esoden did cvlilebebTan.
fizikuri ganviTareba
interpersonaluri urTierTobebi
SvilebTan damokidebuleba
Sua xnis adamianebs Svilebi ukve wamozrdili hyavT da dgeba maTi
damoukidebel cxovrebaSi gaSvebis da maTgan moSorebiT cxovrebasTan
Seguebis periodi.
zogi ojaxi kargad arTmevs Tavs am process. axalgzrdebis
mxardaWeras yvelaze ukeT axerxeben is mSoblebi, romlebsac mudam aqvT
urTierToba SvilebTan, da Tan metad endobian da pativs scemen maT
gadawyvetilebebs da mosazrebebs. mSoblebma unda iswavlon SvilebisTvis
gonivruli Tavisuflebis micema da unda miiRon Svilebi iseTebi, rogoric
arian sinamdvileSi.
es procesi mSoblebisTvisac axal mdgomareobaSi gadasvlaa. mSoblebi
xSirad amboben, rom marTalia isini moxarulebi arian rom Svilebi hyavT,
Svilebis saxlidan wasvlis Semdeg dgeba sakmaod sasiamovno periodi maT
cxovrebaSi, radgan aqvT meti Tavisufali dro, meti SesaZleblobebi
TviTrealizaciisTvis. qalebi gansakuTrebiT mogebuli arian am
mdgomareobiT, radgan mcirdeba maTi yoveldRiuri valdebulebebi, metad
SeuZliaT sakuTari gatacebis da interesebis realizeba.
rodesac Svilebi qorwindebian, mSoblebi uceb aRmoCndebian sruliad
ucxo adamianTan urTierTobis da masTan Seguebis aucileblobis winaSe.
esec erT-erTi mniSvnelovani amocanaa am asakSi.
migraciuli procesebi (Svilebis gamgzavreba saswavleblad an
samuSaod) gansakuTrebiT aCens "dacarielebuli budis" gancdas.
saSualo asakisTvis urTierTobebi mSoblebsa da Svilebs Soris xdeba
ufro ormxrivi da Tanaswori, vidre adre. es urTierTobebi kargavs
ierarqiul xasiaTs. Tanaswor urTierTobebze gadasvla iSviaTad xdeba
advilad da uceb. Cveulebriv es xdeba naxtomebiT ramdenime wlis
ganmavlobaSi. iqneba es procesi, ufro martivi Tu rTuli, damokidebulia
imaze, rogori iyo mSoblebis damokidebuleba Svilebisadmi. Tu es iyo
avtoritaruli urTierToba, axali rolebi da valdebulebebi ufro xSirad
aris formaluri, rigiduli da Znelad Tu icvleba. aseT SemTxvevaSi Sua
xnis mSoblebi da maTi ukve gazrdili Svilebi zogjer wlebis manZilze
ibrZvian Tanaswori urTierTobebis Sesaqmnelad.
Svilebi xSirad grZnoben gamoyofis, damoukideblad cxovrebis
aucileblobas, droebiT mainc, manamde sanam SesZleben realisturad
Sexedon Tavis mSoblebs. roca es xdeba, Sua xnis mSoblebi SeiZleba
grZnobden rom Svilebi maT iSoreben an aRar afaseben. xSirad swored
ojaxuri krizisis dros (gardacvaleba an avadmyofoba ojaxis wevris,
finansuri problemebi, ganqorwineba an samuSaos dakargva) ukve zrdasruli
Svilebi da maTi mSoblebi gamonaxaven xolme gzas Tavisi urTierTobebis
ise mosagvareblad, rom SemdgomSi ukve SeuZliaT erTmaneTis mxardaWerisa
da daxmarebis imedi hqondeT. zog ojaxSi es procesi grZeldeba 20-dan 40
wlamde, sxvebSi ki interesebis urTierTpativiscema Cndeba rogorc ki
bavSvebi miaRweven Wabukobis asaks. Cveulebriv, urTierTobebi mSoblebsa da
Svilebs Soris Sua xnis periodSi umjobesdeba da sabolood ukve Svilebi
iReben Taobebs Soris SemaerTebeli rgolis rols Tavis Tavze.
SviliSvilebis movla
bevri saSualo asakis adamiani aRmoCndeba xolme bebiebisa da babuebis
rolSi. umravlesobisTvis es didi kmayofilebis momtania. isini dakavebuli
arian axali Taobis aRzrdiT, Tumca ar aqvT iseTi pasuxismgebloba,
rogorc manamde.
SviliSvilebis aRzrda Zalian individualuria. ar arsebobs erTi
zogadad miRebuli xerxi, romelsac iyeneben bebiebi da babuebi ojaxSi an
Tundac amaTuim kulturaSi. Tumca arsebobs garkveuli rolebi, romelsac
isini asruleben imis mixedviT Tu rogori damokidebuleba aqvT
SviliSvilebTan. Tu deda marto zrdis bavSvs an Tu orive mSobeli
muSaobs, dRis didi nawilis ganmavlobaSi bebiebi da babuebi SeiZleba
zrunavden bavSvebze. zogierTs miyavs SviliSvilebi maRaziaSi, saseirnod,
saintereso adgilebSi (muzeumi, zooparki da sxv.).
bengenstonma gamoyo 4 mniSvnelovani roli, romelsac asruleben
bebiebi da babuebi:
1. arseboba. maTi ubralod arsebobac ki damamSvideblad moqmedebs roca
raime seriozuli konfliqti an problema Cndeba ojaxSi. bebiebi da
babuebi warmoadgenen garkveul simbolos stabilurobis rogorc
SviliSvilebis, ise maTi mSoblebisTvis.
2. ojaxis "nacionaluri gvardia". zogierTi bebia da babua ambobs, rom
maTi mTavari funqcia aris iyon gverdiT kritikul situaciaSi. am
dros isini ubralod ki ar arseboben, aramed aqtiurad erTvebian
SviliSvilebis aRzrdaSi.
3. arbitrebi. zogierTi bebia da babua xedavs Tavis rols imaSi, rom
ataros ojaxuri faseulobebi, ojaxis mTlianobas dauWiros mxari,
konfliqtebis dros daexmaros TaobaTa Soris kavSirebis
SenarCunebas. marTalia sxvadasxva Taobas xSirad gansxvavebuli
faseulobebi aqvs, zogierTi bebia da babua Tvlis, rom maT ufro
advilad SeuZliaT SviliSvilebsa da maT mSoblebs Soris arsebuli
konfliqtebis daregulireba, radgan aqvT meti gamocdileba da
SeuZliaT Sexedon konfliqts gareSes TvaliT.
4. ojaxuri istoriis Senaxva. farTo gagebiT bebiebs da babuebs
SeuZliaT Seqmnan ojaxis mTlianobis da memkvidreobiTobis gancda.
gadascemen ra ojaxur tradiciebs da memkvidreobas.
zogjer ojaxuri faseulobebi gadaecema ara bebiebis da babuebis
pirdapiri CareviT, aramed ufro imiT, rom SviliSvilebi da maTi mSoblebi
iTvaliswineben maT SesaZlo reaqciebs. magaliTad, SviliSvili SeiZleba ar
gaTxovdes sxva socialuri an eTnikuri an religiuri jgufis
warmomadgenelze, radgan icis, rom bebiam an babuam SeiZleba uaryofiTad
miiRon es.
megobruli urTierTobebi
saSualo asakSi, rodesac mniSvnelovnad icvleba ojaxuri
urTierTobebi, bevri sayrdens poulobs ufro megobrebSi, vidre ojaxis
wevrebTan. miuxedavad imisa, rom adamianTa umravlesoba qorwindeba da
ojaxs qmnis, sul ufro metia raodenoba im adamianebis, romlebic irCeven
martoxela cxovrebas, an marto zrdian Svils. maTTvis megobrebi
gansakuTrebiT mniSvnelovan rols asruleben. loventalma gamokiTxa
sxvadasxva asakis adamianebi (ufrosklaselebi, axaldaqorwinebulebi,
saSualo asakis adamianebi). saSualo asakis adamianebis umravlesoba
aRniSnavda, rom maT hyavT ramdenime axlo megobari, romlebTanac
megobroben aranakleb 6 wlisa, xolo skolis moswavleebs da
axaldaqorwinebulebs ufro cota dro akavSirebda megobrebTan.
respodentebs ekiTxeboden ra Tvisebebia mniSvnelovani realuri
megobrobisas da ra Tvisebebi unda axasiaTebdes idealur megobars. yvela
asakis respodenti daaxloebiT erTnairad uyurebda am sakiTxs. idealuri
megobris yvelaze mniSvnelovan Tvisebad Tvliden urTierTdaxmarebas da
TanagrZnobas. ambobden, rom maTi megobrebi bevr rameSi gvanan maT.
genderuli sxvaobebi ufro gamoikveTa, vidre asakobrivi. qalebi ufro
dawvrilebiT pasuxobden, vidre mamakacebi da iqmneboda STabeWdileba, rom
isini ufro Rrmad arian CarTuli megobrul urTierTobebSi. qalebi
urTierTgagebas Tvliden yvelaze mniSvnelovan Tvisebad rogorc realuri,
ise idealuri megobrebisTvis, mamakacebi ki irCevden megobrebs ufro
msgavsi cxovrebiseuli gamocdilebis, interesebis, Sexedulebebis da
codnis mixedviT. saSualo asakis dasawyisSi adamianebi ufro arian
dakavebuli ojaxiT da karieris ganmtkicebiT. maT naklebi dro rCebaT
megobrebisTvis. magram saSualo asakis bolosTvis yalibdeba rTuli da
mravalplaniani urTierTobebi megobrebTan. am etapze adamianebi metad
afaseben Tavisi megobrebis individualobas, ganumeorebel Tvisebebs.
ganqorwineba da ganmeorebiTi qorwineba
qorwineba
1. Tu erTmaneTi gviyvars, yvelaferi mogvardeba;
2. yovelTvis ifiqre jer sxvaze;
3. xazi gausvi dadebiT mxareebs; kritika SenTvis Seinaxe;
4. Tu raRac ise ar aris, yuradReba gadaitane momavalze (ifiqre
momavalze);
5. sakuTari Tavi ganixile upirveles yovlisa rogors wyvilis elementi,
mxolod amis Semdeg rogorc individi;
6. yvelaferi Cemi _ Senia;
7. qorwineba adamianebs xdis ufro bedniers, vidre iyvnen manamde;
8. rac kargia Cveni SvilebisaTvis, is kargia CvenTvisac.
ganqorwineba
1. radgan erTmaneTi aRar gviyvars, veRarafers izam;
2. yovelTvis upirvelesad ifiqre sakuTar Tavze;
3. xazi gausvi uaryofiTs da akritike yvelaferi;
4. Tu rame ar gamodis, yuradReba gadaitane warsulze;
5. ganixile sakuTari Tavi upirveles yovlisa rogors individi da amis
Semdeg rogorc wyvilis wevri;
6. yvelaferi Seni _ Cemia;
7. ganqorwineba adamianebs xdis ubedurs;
8. is, rac kargia CvenTvis, damangrevelia Cveni bavSvebisaTvis.
statusis Secvla
individis statusis Secvla xdeba mTeli sicocxlix manZilze. magram
gviani xandazmulobis periodSi statusis Secvla mniSvnelovnad
gansxvavdeba. pensioneris an qvrivis cxovrebaze gadasvla, iseve rogorc
Segueba janmrTelobis gauaresebasTan, xSirad xdeba Zalauflebis,
pasuxismgeblobisa da avtonomiis dakargvis signali. xolo im
adamianisTvis, romelsac sZulda Tavisi samuSao didi xnis ganmavlobaSi,
pensiaze gasvla SeiZleba iyos ganTavisufleba mosawyeni da damRleli
rutinuli samuSaosgan. erTma pensionerma SeniSna: “axla me ufro did xans
vatareb saxlSi, vidre manamde, magram me arasdros ar mimiRia aseTi
sixaruli Cemi baRisgan, rogorc bolo ramdenime wlis ganmavlobaSi, Cemi
umcrosi SviliSvili ki _ namdvili saswaulia. TviTonac ar vici ratom ar
vaqcevdi yuradRebas sxva SviliSvilebs, roca isini am asakSi iyvnen”.
sikvdilis uaryofa
rodesac adamiani kvdeba, axloblebs aramarto ar surT masTan amaze
saubari, aramed TviTon momakvdavsac ukrZalaven amas. adre adamiani,
Cveulebriv, kvdeboda saxlSi, ojaxis wevrebis zrunviT garemoculi. aqve
sruldeboda tradiciuli ritualebi da wes-Cveulebebi. XX saukunis Semdeg
mdgomareoba ramdenadme Seicvala. adamianTa sul ufro meti raodenoba
kvdeba saavadmyofoSi da maTze samedicino personali zrunavs.
uaryofam SeiZleba xeli SeuSalos stresis aqtiur daZlevas.
sikvdilisTvis aqtiurad winaaRmdegobis gawevas.
sikvdilis mniSvneloba.
xandazmul asakSi, samwuxarod, iSviaTi araa naTesavis, megobris an
meuRlis sikvdili. mwuxarebis gancda gansakuTrebiT mwvavea meuRlis
dakargvis dros. reaqcia sayvareli adamianis sikvdilze ganxvavdeba
pirovnebis, asakis, sqesis, kulturuli tradiciebisa da gardacvlilisadmi
damokidebulebis mixedviT. moaruli Sexeduleba, rom mwuxarebisa da
emociebis aqtiurad gamoxatva xels uwyobs am mdgomareobidan gamosvlas,
simarTles ar unda Seesabamebodes. zogi mecnieris azriT, axlobeli
adamianis sikvdilze pirveli reaqcia aris Soki _ faza, romelic xSirad
ramdenime dRe grZeldeba, zogjer ki gacilebiT metic. adamianis
moulodneli sikvdilis SemTxvevaSi axloblebi SesaZloa srulad ver
acnobierebdnen danakargs da gaognebuli iyvnen momxdariT. meore fazaze
SesaZloa mwuxareba ufro aqtiurad gamoixatos (tirili, moTqma). Cndeba
tanjvisa da monatrebis gancda. zogjer SeiniSneba sisuste, uZiloba,
umadoba, interesis dakargva, SeiZleba gamovlindes depresiis niSnebic.
droTa ganmavlobaSi TandaTan xdeba axal garemoebebTan Segueba. marto
mcxovreb qvrivebs xSirad uCndebaT praqtikuli da fsiqologiuri
siZneleebi (yofiTi problemebis mogvareba, socialuri kontaqtebis
SenarCuneba dasxv.). maT mxardaWeras cdiloben naTesavebi, megobrebi, magram
yvelaze didi wili mainc Svilebze modis. yvelaze martosulad Tavs
uSvilo qvrivi qalebi grZnoben.
• roca acnobierebs, rom marTla kvdeba, mas eufleba brazi, wyena da Suri
sxva adamianebis mimarT ("ratom me?") _ es aris risxvis stadia.
8. არ შეადარო! შენ არასოდეს იქნები აღფრთოვანებული საკუთარი ცხოვრებით. ღობის იქით მინდორი
ყოველთვის უფრო მწვანე გეჩვენება.
11. ერთადერთი უცვლელი რამ ჩვენს სამყაროში არის ის, რომ ირგვლივ ყველაფერი იცვლება. შეეცადე,
გააცნობიერო ეს და მიიღო.
15. აპატიე.
25. ერთ მშვენიერ დღეს შენ მიხვდები, რომ მთელი შენი ცხოვრება მხოლოდ იმას აკეთებდი, რომ
უმნიშვნელობა რაღაცებზე ნერვიულობდი.
26. ჩვენი ცხოვრება – მოზაიკაა. ის ეწყობა წვრილმანებისგან, რომლებიც ქმნიან მნიშვნელოვან არსს.
29. უკან მოხედვასაც ვერ მოასწრებ, ისე ჩაივლის ცხოვრება შენს მიღმა.
34. იყოლიე შინაური ცხოველი. დროდადრო შეიძლება მარტო იგრძნო თავი. შინაური ცხოველი
ყოველთვის შეგახსენებს, რომ ყველა ჩვენგანი სულიერია. ჩემი აზრით, ცხოველებსაც აქვთ სული.
35. არ გარწმუნებ იმაში, რომ უნდა მისდიო ან არ მისდიო რომელიმე რელიგიას, მაგრამ ვალდებული
ხარ, იპოვო ის, რისიც გწამს და იცხოვრო შენი რწმენის მიხედვით.
sikvdilis uaryofa
rodesac adamiani kvdeba, axloblebs aramarto ar surT masTan amaze
saubari, aramed TviTon momakvdavsac ukrZalaven amas. adre adamiani,
Cveulebriv, kvdeboda saxlSi, ojaxis wevrebis zrunviT garemoculi. aqve
sruldeboda tradiciuli ritualebi da wes-Cveulebebi. XX saukunis Semdeg
mdgomareoba ramdenadme Seicvala. adamianTa sul ufro meti raodenoba
kvdeba saavadmyofoSi da maTze samedicino personali zrunavs.
uaryofam SeiZleba xeli SeuSalos stresis aqtiur daZlevas,
sikvdilisTvis aqtiurad winaaRmdegobis gawevas.
sikvdilis mniSvneloba.
xandazmul asakSi, samwuxarod, iSviaTi araa naTesavis, megobris an
meuRlis sikvdili. mwuxarebis gancda gansakuTrebiT mwvavea meuRlis
dakargvis dros. reaqcia sayvareli adamianis sikvdilze ganxvavdeba
pirovnebis, asakis, sqesis, kulturuli tradiciebisa da gardacvlilisadmi
damokidebulebis mixedviT. moaruli Sexeduleba, rom mwuxarebisa da
emociebis aqtiurad gamoxatva xels uwyobs am mdgomareobidan gamosvlas,
simarTles ar unda Seesabamebodes.
• zogi mecnieris azriT, axlobeli adamianis sikvdilze pirveli reaqcia
aris Soki _ faza, romelic xSirad ramdenime dRe grZeldeba, zogjer ki
gacilebiT metic. adamianis moulodneli sikvdilis SemTxvevaSi
axloblebi SesaZloa srulad ver acnobierebdnen danakargs da
gaognebuli iyvnen momxdariT.
• meore fazaze SesaZloa mwuxareba ufro aqtiurad gamoixatos (tirili,
moTqma). Cndeba tanjvisa da monatrebis gancda. zogjer SeiniSneba
sisuste, uZiloba, umadoba, interesis dakargva, SeiZleba gamovlindes
depresiis niSnebic.
• droTa ganmavlobaSi TandaTan xdeba axal garemoebebTan Segueba.
marto mcxovreb qvrivebs xSirad uCndebaT praqtikuli da
fsiqologiuri siZneleebi (yofiTi problemebis mogvareba, socialuri
kontaqtebis SenarCuneba dasxv.). maT mxardaWeras cdiloben naTesavebi,
megobrebi, magram yvelaze didi wili mainc Svilebze modis. yvelaze
martosulad Tavs uSvilo qvrivi qalebi grZnoben.
• roca acnobierebs, rom marTla kvdeba, mas eufleba brazi, wyena da Suri
sxva adamianebis mimarT ("ratom me?") _ es aris risxvis stadia.
As people approach the end of their lives, they and their families commonly face tasks and
decisions that include a broad array of choices ranging from simple to extremely complex.
They may be practical, psychosocial, spiritual, legal, existential, or medical in nature. For
example, dying persons and their families are faced with choices about what kind of
caregiver help they want or need and whether to receive care at home or in an institutional
treatment setting. Dying persons may have to make choices about the desired degree of
family involvement in caregiving and decision-making. They frequently make legal
decisions about wills, advanced directives, and durable powers of attorney. They may
make choices about how to expend their limited time and energy. Some may want to reflect
on the meaning of life, and some may decide to do a final life review or to deal with
psychologically unfinished business. Some may want to participate in planning rituals
before or after death. In some religious traditions, confession of sins, preparation to "meet
one's maker," or asking forgiveness from those who may have been wronged can be part
of end-of-life concerns. In other cultural traditions, planning or even discussing death is
considered inappropriate, uncaring, and even dangerous, as it is viewed as inviting death
(Carrese & Rhodes, 1995).
All end-of-life choices and medical decisions have complex psychosocial components,
ramifications, and consequences that have a significant impact on suffering and the quality
of living and dying. However, the medical end-of-life decisions are often the most
challenging for terminally ill people and those who care about them. Each of these
decisions should ideally be considered in terms of the relief of suffering and the values and
beliefs of the dying individual and his or her family. In addition, any system of medical care
has its own primary values that may or may not coincide with the values of the person. For
example, in most Western medical systems the principles of individual autonomy (though
not to the exclusion of family members and intimates) and informed consent are primary. In
contrast, many cultures eschew the principle of autonomy and the principle of interactive,
community decision-making is thought to be the ideal. Therefore, well-intentioned
presentations of treatment or care possibilities by health care providers may overlook a
particular person's wish not to discuss death.
Reference
Carrese, J. A., & Rhodes, L. A. (1995). Western bioethics on the Navajo reservation. JAMA, 274, 826-829.
Issues to Consider
Many factors can impact the decisions people make at the end of life. Below is a
categorized list of issues that have been identified in the literature as potentially influencing
what particular decisions are made and the process by which such options are selected.
The following should be considered a general outline of what a psychologist may want to
explore when faced with a person who is trying to make an end-of-life decision, such as
voluntarily stopping eating or drinking, withholding or withdrawing treatment, or receiving
assisted suicide. No definitive guidelines for assessment in the terminal stages of life have
been established and endorsed by a nationally recognized organization. Further, the
material below is based on theory, anecdote, and clinical experience - it is not empirically
based and needs to be researched and validated. There are some who would therefore
argue that mental health professionals should not engage in anything that appears like an
"evaluation" because the issues listed below and the manner in which they are explored
are socially constructed. Therefore, the list below should not be interpreted as being
prescriptive or as a standard of care. Nor should it be used to evaluate the adequacy of an
"assessment" undertaken by a clinician.
The outline is based on a variety of sources in the literature (Block & Billings, 1998;
Emanuel, 1998; Farberman, 1997; Farrenkopf & Bryan, 1999; Goldblum & Martin, 1999;
Jamison, 1997; Miller, Hedlund, & Murphy, 1998; Muskin, 1998; National Association of
Social Workers, 1994; Sanson et al., 1998; Veterans Affairs National Center for Cost
Containment, 1997; Werth, 1999a; Werth, Benjamin, & Farrenkopf, in press; Werth &
Gordon, 1998). Note that the process described is quite comprehensive and not every
component will be relevant to each situation. It is also important to note that some authors
(e.g., Sullivan, Ganzini, and Youngner, 1998) have been critical of a mental health
professional merely assessing capacity for assisted suicide, and therefore acting as a
"gatekeeper". Therefore, clinicians may want to view their role as helping to determine if
the person has impaired judgment, not merely whether she or he has capacity to make
health care decisions.
It should be emphasized that the following process is designed to be used with a wide
variety of end-of-life decisions, not just those involving a decision that may affect the timing
of death. For example, dying individuals will need to make decisions about what they want
to say to other people; whom they want at their side during the dying process; what they
want in their wills; whether they want someone to have durable power of attorney for health
care for them and, if so, who; how they want to structure their final days; and so forth. Note
that the list of ideas for how to proceed is focused on reviewing the terminally ill individual's
decisional process since this document is not addressing the extremely complex topic of
surrogate decision making.
Preliminary Considerations
The following five steps are not a part of the actual outline but are intended to be general
issues for professionals to consider.
1. Psychologists need to assess their own personal and professional beliefs about the
dying process and different end-of-life decisions and consult with others regarding
the degree to which their attitudes, values, and beliefs could affect or bias the review
process.
2. If, following this personal/professional assessment and consultation, psychologists
believe they can participate, they must obtain appropriate training in relevant end-of-
life-related issues.
3. If professionals plan on being involved in this area, they need to find at least one
experienced colleague with whom they can consult during reviews to determine if
the discussion and interpretations are appropriately comprehensive, if the
psychologist's own values are affecting the process, or when referral to another
professional may be necessary.
4. The dying person's health care team must be integrated into the review process,
through asking them questions, providing them with information, and making
appropriate referrals.
5. Throughout the review process professionals need to keep detailed case notes
describing why they covered what they did and why other areas were not explored
in more depth.
The issues to be considered are divided into four broad areas. Depending on the prognosis
for the dying person, his or her physical ability to participate in an extended interview or
multiple meetings, and the referral question(s), one or more of the last three sections may
need to be reduced in emphasis or eliminated. Striking an appropriate balance between the
person's physical condition (so that he or she is not over burdened by the review) and the
psychologist's needs (in order for a comprehensive review can be conducted) will be
difficult, and therefore may increase the possibility that the professional's values may enter
into the situation (Fenn & Ganzini, 1999; Ganzini, Fenn, Lee, Heintz, & Bloom, 1996).
However, if time and the client's condition permit, all of the following topics may be relevant
and therefore should be considered areas to be explored, and the professional should
utilize the consultant to determine if value judgments are interfering with making unbiased
interpretations.
1. A necessary first step is to determine if the individual has capacity to give informed
consent to participate in the review and, further, the capacity to make informed
health care decisions.
1. Conduct a Mental Status Evaluation, using standardized procedures and
scoring, being especially vigilant for signs of dementia and/or delirium;
2. Determine if the individual can perform all of the following tasks as they
pertain to the review:
1. Understand and remember relevant information, including the fact that
the professional will need to confer with members of the individual's
health care team as well as the person's significant others,
2. Appreciate the consequences (i.e., costs and benefits) of different
possible decisions,
3. Demonstrate a clearly held and consistent underlying set of values that
provide some guidance for making the decision,
4. Communicate the decision and explain the process used for making it;
Determine if the person can perform the following tasks as they pertain to his or her health
care:
0. Understand and remember relevant information about his or her
diagnosis, prognosis, and treatment alternatives (especially hospice
and palliative care and advance directives),
1. The last three items in (b) above;
If the person has the aforementioned capacities, then the professional should have the
dying person sign a release of information form and the psychologist should then obtain
medical records so that members of the health care team can be consulted. The records
need to be available for the next steps in the outline, while the interviews with health care
team members can take place either before or soon after the first interview with the dying
individual. These consultations should review the team members'(1) perceptions of the
individual's condition, prognosis, and treatment options, and (2) beliefs about what they
told the person about his or her condition, prognosis, and treatment options. These
meetings should take place before the process is considered complete because they will
often lead to a need to clarify discrepancies between what the health care team reports
and what the dying person states.
If a person has capacity to make decisions about involvement in the review and about his
or her health care, the next step is to discuss the decision-making process the person has
used, focusing on the issues that the individual stated (in 1c, above) were important parts
of his or her thinking on the matter. Important areas to explore may include:
Physical pain and suffering: Although most physicians have training in pain management
and alleviating distressing symptoms, it is widely recognized that pain is undertreated and
some symptoms are poorly controlled; therefore, even though the psychologist may not be
an expert in physical symptomology, the degree to which physical pain as well as other
aspects of suffering are involved in the person's decision making must be reviewed.
Comorbid psychological conditions: Disruptions of thought and affect caused by the
following conditions may not be severe enough to make a person incapable of making
decisions, but they can significantly affect decision making as well as impair quality of life
(note: the psychologist may utilize appropriate standardized assessment tools as long as
the instruments can be justified because of a need to document a condition the
professional has detected and are not used merely to rule out hypothetical problems):
0. Clinical depression and other mood disorders,
1. Clinical anxiety disorders (including acute stress disorder and
posttraumatic stress disorder),
2. Early-stage dementia,
3. Fluctuating states of delirium and/or psychosis,
4. Personality disorders (note: the presence of a diagnosable personality
disorder would not disqualify a person's end-of-life decisions; however,
awareness of such a diagnosis would help the professional put other
aspects of the discussion into the appropriate context),
5. Substance abuse (including accidental or purposeful abuse
of/dependence on prescribed medication);
Other psychological issues: In addition to formally diagnosable conditions, there are a host
of other issues associated with the individual himself or herself that need to be reviewed:
Consideration of significant others: How has the presence or absence of significant others
impacted the person's decision making:
0. Review the beliefs the person has about the potential impact on the
significant others (including those yet-to-be-born), if any, of a particular
decision,
1. If the individual insists there are no significant others, including friends,
discuss the degree to which this isolation (and, possibly, loneliness)
may be amenable to change and the effect such a change might have
on a decision,
2. Examine the degree to which concerns about being a burden on
others (physically, emotionally, financially, etc.) are influencing the
decision;
Involvement of significant others: Discuss the presence of significant others in the client's
life and consider suggesting that, if possible, they become involved in the decision-making
process in some way:
0. Current functioning,
1. Recent changes in physical, mental, or emotional health,
2. Medical and psychosocial history, especially psychological problems
and substance abuse/mis-use,
3. Typical pattern of adjusting to loss, change, and illness,
4. Personality style,
5. Reasons for considering particular options and the significant other's
reactions to these reasons,
6. Areas of unfinished business,
7. Extent of financial concerns of all involved,
8. Other issues of concern related to the interviews with the dying person
(e.g., if the dying individual's response to questions about his or her
fears of dying and death need clarification or raised concerns in the
professional, questions about this area can be asked of the significant
others).
The final broad area that should be reviewed includes systemic and environmental issues.
The goal here is to explore for the presence of any pressures from outside sources that
may be impinging on the person's decision making.
Indirect external coercion: To what extent are pervasive societal conditions and attitudes
negatively impacting the individual's life and, perhaps, causing him or her to feel as if there
are no satisfactory options that will provide for a decent quality of life, such as:
After conducting a review the professional must prepare detailed case notes. These notes
should thoroughly document whether the psychologist believes the dying person has
capacity to make health care decisions and, if so, whether there are any factors that are
impairing the individual's judgment regarding the end-of-life decision. If no impairment is
detected, the notes should describe the review process and highlight how potential areas
of concern were covered and eliminated. If impairment is found, the notes should detail
how the professional came to this conclusion and offer treatment recommendations, with
the strong stipulation that the person needs to meet with a professional to determine
capacity before any end-of-life decisions are implemented. Finally, appropriate referrals
(e.g., to attorneys, spiritual advisors, etc.) should be included in the recommendations
section, regardless of whether capacity is present.
Use of Instruments when Reviewing End-of-Life Decisions
The decision of which additional measures would be warranted will have to be made by the
psychologist on a case-by-case basis, given the unique characteristics of the situation and
the constellation of issues presented by the dying person. A comprehensive list of
measures that may be appropriate for use with individuals at the end of life may be found in
the Center to Improve Care of the Dying's "Toolkit of Instruments to Measure End of Life
Care". For suggestions of other instruments see Farrenkopf and Bryan (1999); Werth
(1999b); and Werth, Benjamin, and Farrenkopf (in press).
References
Block, S. D., & Billings, J. A. (1998). Evaluating patient requests for euthanasia and assisted suicide in terminal illness:
The role of the psychiatrist. In M. D. Steinberg, S. J. Youngner (Eds.), End of life decisions: A psychosocial perspective
(pp. 205-233). Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press.
Emanuel, L. L. (1998). Facing requests for physician-assisted suicide: Toward a practical and principled clinical skill set.
JAMA, 280, 643-647.
Farberman, R. K. (1997). Terminal illness and hastened death requests: The important role of the mental health
professional. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 28, 544-547.
Farrenkopf, T. & Bryan, J. (1999). Psychological consultation under Oregon's 1994 Death With Dignity Act: Ethics and
procedures. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 30, 245-249.
Fenn, D. S., & Ganzini, L. (1999). Attitudes of Oregon psychologists toward physician-assisted suicide and the Oregon
Death With Dignity Act. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 30, 235-244.
Ganzini, L., Fenn, D. S., Lee, M. A., Heintz, R. T., & Bloom, J. D. (1996). Attitudes of Oregon psychiatrists toward
physician-assisted suicide. American Journal of Psychiatry, 153, 1469-1475. Goldblum, P., & Martin, D. (1999). Principles
for the discussion of life and death options with terminally ill clients with HIV. Professional Psychology: Research and
Practice, 30, 187-197.
Grisso, T., & Appelbaum, P. S. (1998). Assessing competence to consent to treatment: A guide for physicians and other
health care professionals. New York: Oxford.
Jamison, S. (1997). Assisted suicide: A decision-making guide for health professionals. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.
Miller, P. J., Hedlund, S. C., & Murphy, K. A. (1998). Social work assessment at the end of life: Practice guidelines for
suicide and the terminally ill. Social Work in Health Care, 26(4), 23-36.
Muskin, P. R. (1998). The request to die: Role for a psychodynamic perspective on physician-assisted suicide. JAMA,
279, 323-328.
National Association of Social Workers. (1994). Client self-determination in end-of-life decisions. In Social Work Speaks:
NASW Policy Statements (3rd ed.) (pp. 58-61). Washington, DC: NASW Press.
Sanson, A., Dickens, E., Melita, B., Nixon, M., Rowe, J., Tudor, A., & Tyrrell, M. (1998). Psychological perspectives on
euthanasia and the terminally ill: An Australian Psychological Society discussion paper. Australian Psychologist, 33, 1-11.
Sullivan, M. D., Ganzini, L., & Youngner, S. J. (1998, July/August). Should psychiatrists serve as gatekeepers for
physician-assisted suicide? Hastings Center Report, 28 (4), 24-31.
Veterans Affairs National Center for Cost Containment. (1997). Assessment of competency and capacity of the older
adult: A practice guideline for psychologists. Milwaukee, WI: Author.
Werth, J. L., Jr. (1999a). Mental health professionals and assisted death: Perceived ethical obligations and proposed
guidelines for practice. Ethics and Behavior, 9, 159-183.
Werth, J. L., Jr. (1999b). Clinical depression and desire for death among persons with terminal illnesses. Social
Pathology: A Journal of Reviews, 5, 22-26.
Werth, J. L., Jr., Benjamin, G. A. H., & Farrenkopf, T. (in press). Requests for physician-assisted death: Guidelines for
assessing mental capacity and impaired judgment. Psychology, Public Policy, and Law.
Werth, J. L., Jr. & Gordon, J. R. (1998). Helping at the end of life: Hastened death and the mental health professional. In
L. Vandecreek, S. Knapp, & T.L. Jackson (Eds.), Innovations in in clinical practice: A source book (Vol. 16) (pp. 385-398).
Sarasota, FL: Professional Resource Press.
Since psychology as a discipline does not have a strong history of working in the arena of
terminal illness, attending educational programs offered by other disciplines and
participating as members of interdisciplinary treatment teams or research panels are vital
strategies for "getting up to speed." These types of collaborations provide psychologists
with partners who have been working in this arena for some time (e.g., medical doctors,
nurses, social workers, ethicists, and chaplains/clergy) while at the same time permitting
psychologists to bring their considerable skills and knowledge to the table for the shared
mission of improving the quality of care at the end of life. In this way, psychologists can
learn from those with experience while demonstrating the value of including mental health
professionals as active participants in end-of-life decision-making.
With appropriate training, psychologists are particularly suited to carry out clinical roles in
assessment, intervention, advocacy, and interdisciplinary service delivery. Assessment at
the end of life includes several areas such as evaluation of mood and anxiety disorders,
pain, family and caregiver interactions, psychological and cognitive functioning, and
existential concerns. Psychologists are also well prepared to plan and implement
interventions with individuals, family members, and providers. They can treat clinical
depression if and when it arises in end-of-life contexts, as well as other mental health
problems. Psychologists can provide end-of-life counseling including facilitating emotional
expression, helping caregivers to appreciate the psychological dimensions of the suffering
involved, and being effective listeners and sounding boards for people who are dying, their
families and caregivers, and even their health care providers. Properly trained
psychologists can also work effectively with issues of mourning and loss, traumatic stress,
and general objectives for care of dying individuals (Weisman, 1972). They can also serve
as advocates for good medical care along with other professionals (i.e., nurses, social
workers, and chaplains).
the multitude of issues faced by patients and families dealing with a life-threatening illness
exceeds the expertise of any one caregiver. The availability of different team members
provides opportunity for support from a number of sources. The interdisciplinary team...is
best equipped to provide a nurturing environment for patient and family. (p. 19)
Assessment Activities
When working with people who are dying, it is essential to assess the overall quality of care
they are receiving, to identify sources of suffering and ways of alleviating them, and to
determine what decisions need to be made and who needs to be involved in making and
implementing them. Aside from formal assessment procedures, the mental health
professional working in any clinical role with people at the end of life should keep a number
of critical questions in mind. Answering these questions will require regular consultation
with others, including family caregivers, primary care physicians, nursing staff, pain
specialists, oncologists, psychiatrists, ethicists, gerontologists, hospice workers, clergy,
friends, and volunteers. Below are some of the key questions for exploration:
Capacity for making health-care decisions may need to be assessed in more detail
(Veterans Affairs National Center for Cost Containment, 1997). To evaluate cognitive
status, psychologists working with other members of the treatment team can determine if
impaired cognitive functioning is temporary (e.g., due to delirium, which is common among
older hospitalized persons and may be reversible, once the cause is determined) or if it is
due to a more chronic condition such as dementia. It is important to note that individuals
may be competent to make decisions in one area but not in another (e.g., persons may be
able to make valid decisions about their desire to withdraw from a given treatment regime
while not being considered competent to handle their own financial resources) (Grisso,
1986, 1994). Careful attention must also be given to clinical depression, since it can be
difficult to assess in dying persons and yet have an enormous impact on quality of life and
decision-making.
In addition to assessing cognitive status and depression, requests for interventions that
might affect the timing of death should always, independent of legality or the values of the
practitioner, be a signal to explore the overall quality of care. They should also prompt
psychologists to explore any feelings that patient may have about being undeserving of
care or a burden to others. The psychologist should explore the psychological,
interpersonal, social, spiritual, economic, gender-related, and cultural reasons behind such
requests. Such explorations may reveal areas of unmet needs or feelings about the self
that could suggest a variety of interventions to improve the quality of life. For example, data
suggest that uncontrollable pain is not the primary motive for people who request assisted
suicide. Reasons for requests for both assisted suicide and euthanasia include many
nonphysical symptoms such as loss of personhood, discomfort other than pain, loss of
dignity, concern about loss of control, loss of meaning in life, being a burden, and
dependency (Back, Wallace, Starks, & Pearlman, 1996; Canetto & Hollenshead, 1999;
Chin, Hedberg, Higginson, & Fleming, 1999; Cohen, Fihn, Boyko, & Jonsen, 1994;
Coombs Lee & Werth, in press; Ganzini et al., 2000; Sullivan et al., 2000a, b; Wilson, Viola,
Scott, & Chater, 1998).
Suffering at the end of life and requests for assisted suicide and other interventions that
may affect the time of death frequently are associated with clinical depression. It is
important to note that older people are less likely to endorse depressive symptoms or
suicidal ideation than younger people with the same level of depression and therefore are
less likely to be recognized as depressed by self-report. Additional complexity is caused by
the many serious medical problems that older depressed individuals tend to have that can
make diagnosis a challenge, even for mental health professionals with special training in
this field (Koenig, Meador, Cohen, & Blazer, 1988). The Resource Guide will contain a
more detailed discussion of assessment issues related to depression, dementia, delirium,
and decisional capacity at the end of life. It will identify personal and professional issues
that mental health providers should examine before practicing in this area, including
personal values and beliefs, quality and extent of professional training in end-of-life issues,
and ability to make use of consultation and referral.
It is important to understand that clinical work at the end of life differs from traditional
psychotherapy in significant ways. It can involve advocacy interventions directed toward
assuring quality of care, psychoeducational interventions aimed at improving
understanding about dying and death, and systems interventions required to facilitate
communication between the dying individual and his or her family and among the
individual, the family, and the medical team. In addition, clinical work may occur in non-
traditional settings (e.g., the home, the hospital, nursing homes, etc.). Professional
boundaries may be more fluid than in traditional psychotherapy cases. For example, it is
common for mental health professionals working with the terminally ill to respond to
requests for tangible support - a drink of water, a special meal, something from the store,
etc. Moreover, the focus of clinical work may be less on insight-oriented psychotherapy
(although that can occur), and more on decision-making, emotional coping and support,
existential concerns, and bearing witness at the end of life.
Special themes may arise during counseling with terminally ill people. Within some
communities, dying persons and those who care about them may need help in completing
"unfinished business" (Kubler-Ross, 1969), and achieving an appropriate death (Weisman,
1972). Within these communities, psychologists can help dying persons raise and resolve
issues of meaning in their individual lives through values clarification and/or life review or
reminiscence therapy. Spiritual issues frequently arise when working with dying persons
and the exploration of spiritual themes is an important part of offering support and assisting
in the creation of meaning. Because spiritual issues are not often considered to fall within
the domain of psychotherapy, many therapists have limited experience and training in this
area and thus should be alert to the limits of their expertise and make referrals when
appropriate. None of the issues discussed here are universally applicable to all individuals
or communities, and the discussion of diversity issues in Section One of this report should
be referred to in this regard.
Other themes that may arise in end-of-life clinical work that distinguish it from traditional
psychotherapy include a heightened emphasis on grief, mourning, loss, and feelings about
dying and death, and coping with sorrow, depression, anger, guilt, and anxiety. Unresolved
grief over the earlier deaths of loved ones is likely to arise as some dying people relive past
losses in preparation for losing everything. Fears about dependency, the loss of autonomy,
control, and dignity are other themes that may arise in counseling dying persons. In
addition, being a burden to others emotionally, physically, or economically are common
concerns that may need to be addressed.
Terminally ill people face emotionally charged and symbolic milestones of loss during the
course of the dying process. For example, accepting a feeding tube, or deciding to have a
permanent infusion line implanted through which medications like morphine can be
administered on a continuous basis, may represent an important signal to the dying person
that death is becoming more imminent, and may symbolize surrender or acceptance. Other
symbolic decisions that arise include whether to get hospice care, receive care at home, or
be in a medical setting of some kind. Each of these decisions may represent losses that
need to be experienced and grieved.
Dying individuals and those close to them may need help with problem solving and
decision-making of a more general nature. Clinicians can help clarify, identify, frame, and
articulate choices and priorities. For some, this may include making sure a will is in order or
completing an advance care directive. Psychologists can clarify the purpose and function of
advance directives to help individuals and families discuss advance care planning and
also, if necessary, act as advocates to help ensure that these directives are followed. It is
important to note that some communities regard advance directives with great suspicion
because they are viewed as leading to rationed care.
A final cautionary note to clinicians working in end-of-life venues is in order. The intensity of
working with people who are dying makes it essential for such professionals to have a
strong support system to handle issues of loss, grief, vulnerability, and traumatization from
working so closely with dying and death.
Advocacy Activities
Dying individuals often have difficulty communicating with health providers about
symptoms, fears, and needs, and psychologists can act as their advocates. Advocacy for
quality care for terminally ill individuals and their families may involve working as part of
multidisciplinary teams to ensure that individual needs and quality of life issues are
understood and addressed. Physicians often lack training in end-of-life care and palliative
services. Physicians have been repeatedly shown to under-recognize and under-treat pain
and depression in dying individuals (Peruzzi, Canapary, & Bongar, 1996; Quill et al., 1998).
Therefore, psychologists may act as advocates for increased pain control as well as
provide special expertise in assessment of depression (Conwell, Pearson, & DeRenzo,
1996).
There are two emerging models of service delivery through which psychologists can make
effective contributions to end-of-life decision-making: functioning as a team member in a
hospital or hospice setting and functioning as part of an ethics committee to provide
insights into the psychological aspects of cases being reviewed. Although participation in
hospital ethics committees and multidisciplinary treatment teams is a relatively new role for
most psychologists, it is clear that psychologists can add a unique perspective to health
care providers dealing with difficult end-of-life decisions. For example, informed
psychologists can participate in case reviews to facilitate better planning and decision-
making and help to educate hospital staff about psychological aspects of care of dying
individuals. They can also help to coordinate individual and family care. In addition,
psychologists can provide expert psychological guidance to ethics committees struggling
with issues of competency and depression. Finally, they can also support medical staff
more directly by helping them to deal with difficult patients or family members as well as
supporting them in dealing with their own feelings around grief, loss, and dying (Block &
Billings, 1998; Field & Cassel, 1997).
References
Back, A. L., Wallace, J. I., Starks, H. E., & Pearlman, R. A. (1996). Physician-assisted suicide and euthanasia in
Washington State: Patient requests and physician responses. JAMA, 275, 919-925.
Block, S. D., & Billings, J. A. (1998). Evaluating patient requests for euthanasia and assisted suicide in terminal illness:
The role of the psychiatrist. In M. D. Steinberg, S. J. Youngner (Eds.), End of life decisions: A psychosocial perspective
(pp. 205-233). Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press.
Canetto, S. S., & Hollenshead, J. (1999). Gender and physician-assisted suicide: An analysis of the Kevorkian cases,
1990-1997. Omega, 40, 165-208.
Chin, A. E., Hedberg, K., Higginson, G. K., & Fleming, D. W. (1999). Legalized physician-assisted suicide in Oregon --
The first year's experience. New England Journal of Medicine, 340, 577-583.
Cohen, J. S., Fihn, S. D., Boyko, E. J., & Jonsen, A. R. (1994). Attitudes toward assisted suicide and euthanasia among
physicians in Washington State. New England Journal of Medicine, 331, 89-94.
Conwell, Y., Pearson, J., & DeRenzo, E. G. (1996). Indirect self-destructive behavior among elderly patients in nursing
homes: A research agenda. American Journal of Geriatric Psychiatry, 4, 152-163.
Coombs Lee, B. & Werth, J. L., Jr. (in press). Observations on the first year of the Oregon Death with Dignity Act.
Psychology, Public Policy, and Law.
Cummings, I. (1998). The interdisciplinary team. In D. Doyle, G. W. C. Hanks, & N. MacDonald (Eds.), Oxford Textbook
of Palliative Medicine (2nd ed.) (pp. 9-30). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Field, M. J., & Cassel, C. K. (Eds.). (1997). Approaching death: Improving care at the end-of-life. Washington, DC:
National Academy Press.
Ganzini, L., Nelson, H. D., Schmidt, T. A., Kraemer, D. F., Delorit, M. A., & Lee, M. A. (2000). Physicians' experiences
with the Oregon Death with Dignity Act. New England Journal of Medicine, 342, 557-563.
Grisso, T. (1986). Evaluating competencies: Forensic assessments and instruments. New York: Plenum.
Grisso, T. (1994). Clinical assessment for legal competence of older adults. In M. Storandt & G. VandenBos (Eds.),
Neuropsychological assessment of dementia and depression in older adults: A clinician's guide (pp. 119-139).
Washington,D.C.:American Psychological Association.
Koenig, G. G., Meador, K. G., Cohen, H. J. & Blazer, D. G. (1988). Self-rated depression scales and screening for major
depression in the older hospitalized patients with medical illness. Journal of the American Geriatrics Society, 42, 490-492.
Kubler-Ross, E. (1969). On death and dying. New York: McMillan. Peruzzi, N., Canapary, A., & Bongar, B. (1996).
Physician-assisted suicide: The role of mental health professionals. Ethics and Behavior, 6, 353-366.
Quill, T. E., Meier, D. E., Block, S. D., Billings, J. A. (1998). The debate over physician-assisted suicide: Empirical data
and convergent views. Annals of Internal Medicine, 128, 552-558.
Rando, T. A. (Ed.) (2000). Clinical dimensions of anticipatory mourning: Theory and practice in working with the dying,
their loved ones, and their caregivers. Champaign, IL: Research Press.
Sullivan, A. D., Hedberg, K., & Fleming, D. W. (2000a). Oregon's Death with Dignity Act: The second year's experience.
Portland, OR: Oregon Health Division.
Sullivan, A. D., Hedberg, K., & Fleming, D. W. (2000b). Legalized physician-assisted suicide in Oregon -- The second
year. New England Journal of Medicine, 342, 598-604.
Veterans Affairs National Center for Cost Containment. (1997). Assessment of competency and capacity of the older
adult: A practice guideline for psychologists. Milwaukee, WI: Author.
Wilson, K. G., Viola, R. A., Scott, J. F., & Chater, S. (1998, April). Talking to the terminally ill about euthanasia and
physician-assisted suicide. Canadian Journal of Clinical Medicine, 68-74.
Weisman, A. (1972). On dying and denying: A psychiatric study of terminality. New York: Behavioral Publications.
Since psychology does not have a strong history of working in the arena of terminal illness
and end-of-life decision-making, the discipline will need to focus on self-education first. As
mentioned previously, attending educational programs offered by other professions and
participating in interdisciplinary treatment teams or research panels are vital strategies for
bringing the profession "up to speed." The field of thanatology (the study of dying, death,
and bereavement) is essentially a multidisciplinary area of study and those wishing to
specialize in it should be receptive to learning from a variety of professionals. There are,
however, a significant number of psychologists who have attained stature as authorities in
this field and they may be in a position to serve as teachers and mentors. It is essential for
end-of-life issues to be integrated into existing undergraduate and graduate courses
(Abeles & Barlev, 1999; International Work Group on Death, Dying, and Bereavement,
1991). Free-standing courses in the psychology of dying and death can also be added to
both undergraduate and graduate curriculum.
Content areas for these courses could include: the demographics of aging and dying; the
process of dying; loss, mourning, and grief; attitudes toward dying and death; quality of life
issues; needs of the dying, their loved ones, and their caregivers; understanding the culture
of the medical setting; ethical issues involved; quality of care issues; the importance of
ritual at the end of life; gender and diversity issues in end-of-life care and decision-making;
incidence and effects of depression, dementia, and delirium at the end of life; and clinical
training in assessment of people at the end of life. Integration across the curriculum of
gender and diversity issues and exposing students to a variety of social and cultural groups
in their practica should occur at every level. Practical experience can be offered to students
through supervised practica and internships in hospitals, nursing homes, hospices, and
home health care agencies. Supervised practical experience can also be gained through
illness-focused agencies, illness and bereavement groups, and mental health agencies
serving relevant populations. Extracurricular activities planned through Psi Chi or a
Psychology Club can provide additional exposure.
As more psychologists become knowledgeable about working with people making end-of-
life decisions, they can make significant contributions to the public dialogue about death
and dying. Psychologists, along with other health care providers, can appear on panels
dealing with decision-making. They can work with the media, prepare publications, videos,
and other psychoeducational materials. They can also encourage discussion about dying
and death with clients and their family members when culturally appropriate.
People need knowledge in order to communicate effectively with health care providers.
Psychologists can help people understand loss, grief, and mourning; explain the concept of
traumatic stress in response to difficult deaths and losses; and help understand differences
between normal sadness and clinical depression at the end of life. They can teach people
to be more aware of unique individual needs and assumptions about dying and death.
They can identify common problem areas for families, significant others, or intimates facing
death, encourage values clarification around end-of-life issues, provide information about
advance care planning and how to implement it, clarify issues involved in difficult end-of-life
decisions, and teach coping mechanisms. They can raise awareness of when or how
sexism, ageism, ethnocentrism, and ableism influence end-of-life planning and decision-
making, and of the social and cultural pressures that may result in some groups and
individuals being devalued.
References
Abeles, N. , & Barlev, A. (1999). End-of-life decisions and assisted suicide. Professional Psychology: Research and
Practice, 30, 229-234.
International Work Group on Death, Dying, and Bereavement. (1991). A statement of assumptions and principles
concerning education about death, dying, and bereavement. Death Studies, 16, 59-65.
Stillion, J.M. (1983). Where thanatos meets eros: Parallels between death education and group psychotherapy. Death
Education, 7, 53-67.
Stillion, J. M. (1999). Rational suicide: Challenging the next generation of caregivers. In J. L. Werth, Jr. (Ed.),
Contemporary Perspectives on Rational Suicide (pp. 160-167). Philadelphia: Taylor & Francis.
The third area in which psychologists can play an important and productive role in
improving care at the end of life has to do with planning and conducting research. The
quality and amount of existing research on end-of-life decision-making is limited. Therefore,
there are multiple opportunities for extending behavioral and psychological knowledge
about dying and about decisions that may affect the timing of death.
A word of caution is in order. There are ethical issues involved in research with people at
the end of life. Persons who are seriously sick and dying are a psychologically vulnerable
population at risk for exploitation. For example, dying persons may experience fluctuating
patterns of cognitive impairment, which may require investigators to reexamine informed
consent and participation in research. Another ethical issue has to do with the fact that
participation in research may interfere with care and add stress to people whose energy
level and sense of wellbeing may be fragile. On the other hand, there are possible benefits
and rewards derived from participation in research. Potential benefits include a sense of
altruism, a value that may be important for persons at the end of life, as well as receiving
the attentive care and state-of-the-science monitoring that is often associated with a clinical
trial of a new care program.
There are a variety of methodological problems associated with much of the existing
research having to do with end-of-life issues (Rosenfeld, in press). For example, many
studies have had one or more of the following design limitations: (a) dependent variables of
questionable utility (e.g., hypothetical questions about some future possible scenario), (b)
sample selection bias (e.g., participants are either not terminally ill or, if they are, they are
closely screened so the results are non-generalizable), and (c) study site bias (e.g.,
palliative care centers provide convenient samples but most people do not go through the
dying process in such places). Another methodological difficulty associated with end-of-life
research has to do with the fact that symptoms associated with the illness and/or the
medications to alleviate those symptoms may interfere with the ill person's ability to actively
participate in the study or remember information accurately. One strategy to ameliorate this
limitation is to interview significant others in addition to the dying person.
1. There is no common lexicon of terms to describe key events and phenomena at the
end of life. Therefore, researchers from a variety of disciplines should work toward
the development of a consensus on key terms and concepts related to dying and
death. Such collaboration could provide a basis for developing theories and
advancing knowledge that would be more readily utilized and understood by
professionals in all disciplines involved.
2. There is little documentation about the ways in which the people live the last phase
of life and die. Normative research should focus on emotions, cognitions, behaviors,
and attitudes of dying persons as well as on interactions between dying persons,
family members, and professional caregivers engaged in end-of-life decisions.
Research on normative experiences could also examine the role of psychological,
social, cognitive, and behavioral factors associated with common problems at the
end of life. This could include the study of psychological issues in pain and suffering,
studies of the prevalence of neuropsychological symptoms in persons suffering from
different diseases, and studies of the prevalence of depression and delirium in
persons with advanced medical diseases. It should also include the study of family
dilemmas and responses to a dying person.
3. It is important to determine how the dying experience and the meaning of dying
differs in relation to diversity factors such as gender, sexual orientation, education,
and cultural group membership.
4. Research to develop or refine assessment instruments for older, sick, and/or dying
persons is needed. Less taxing measures of depression, decision-making capacity,
and quality of life should be developed with sensitivity to diversity issues among
sick, older, and dying populations.
5. Research on optimal end-of-life experiences is also needed. It is important to
understand how people want to live the last phase of their lives and the conditions
that they believe will lead to an appropriate death for them. Researchers should be
looking at the variability of views depending on gender, ethnicity, sexual orientation,
age, education, income, religious background, living arrangements, and family
structure.
6. Research to determine the adequacy of palliative care and the psychological effects
of rationing health care on persons of limited means and their families is needed.
For example, does such rationing increase the likelihood that such persons will
request an intervention that may affect the time of death?
7. We know very little about the availability and quality of psychological services for
persons in the last phase of life and their families. Research to discover the extent,
timing, type, and delivery modes of psychological services in use by dying persons
and their families at the present time is in order.
8. Outcome evaluations concerning existing psychological services are also
necessary. This area of research may include surveys of current forms and uses of
psychological services as well as the exploration of optimal psychological services
that could or should be available. Research is also needed to investigate barriers to
quality psychological care (i.e. attitudinal, organizational, legal, cultural, economic,
and other factors that impede the application of existing knowledge and principles of
psychological care).
9. Research on the relative efficacy of various models of training health and mental
health care providers to work successfully with dying patients and their families is
needed.
10. Research on the psychosocial interactions of dying persons is also needed. This
would include how they interact with caregivers and families regarding decisions for
care, and the variability of those interactions depending on sex, ethnicity, age,
sexual orientation, education, religious background and practice of the dying person,
the primary family caregiver, and the primary professional caregiver.
11. The effect of caregiver burden on end-of-life decisions is another fruitful area for
research. At what point, if any, in the dying process are caregivers likely to consider
interventions that may shorten life for their loved ones and what variables contribute
to these thoughts?
12. The entire area of psychological, interpersonal, medical, social, and existential
concerns that underlie requests for interventions that may affect the time of death
needs definitive research. In addition, the responses of family and professional
caregivers to such requests need examination, as does the effect of their responses
on the dying person.
13. Ethical issues in research involving those who are dying and their families need to
be examined and articulated in a systematic way.
14. There is currently an opportunity to conduct research on assisted suicide itself.
Where assisted suicide is legal, psychological autopsy studies of assisted suicide
cases could be carried out. It is also important to study factors that distinguish the
following groups of individuals: (a) dying persons who do not request assisted death;
(b) dying persons who only express an interest in it; (c) dying persons who request it
but do not go through it; and, (d) dying persons who actually carry out assisted
suicide.
15. Where assisted suicide is legal or decriminalized, it is important to determine how its
availability affects anxiety and comfort levels about the end of life among older
people, the terminally ill, and the disabled. Further, does the availability of assisted
suicide affect the timing of death (i.e., do people die sooner than they would have if
this action was not available or does its availability result in people staying alive
longer with the knowledge they can make decisions about the timing of death)?
What is the impact of any policy changes on devalued and disadvantaged groups
should be monitored.
References
Rosenfeld, B. (in press). Methodological issues in assisted suicide/euthanasia research. Psychology, Public Policy, &
Law.
The report of the Institute of Medicine (IOM) Committee on Care at the End of Life (Field &
Cassel, 1997) identified five broad areas of deficiencies in current care for people with life-
threatening and incurable illnesses. Each of these five areas present numerous
opportunities at federal, state, and local levels for psychologists who are interested in
playing advocacy or policy roles to advance the quality of care at the end of life.
First, many people suffer needlessly at the end of life. Sometimes suffering arises when
caregivers fail to provide palliative and supportive care known to be effective (e.g.,
appropriate treatment of pain and depression; pharmacological, compensatory, and
environmental interventions to address dementia and other forms of cognitive impairment;
individual and family counseling to facilitate communication about needs and expectations
associated with end-of-life care; etc.). At other times, suffering arises when the aggressive
use of ineffectual or intrusive interventions serves to prolong the period of dying
unnecessarily or to dishonor the dying person's wishes about care. Too often, dying people
and their families are either not aware of these care options, not fully apprised of the
probable benefits and burdens of these various options, or are the recipients of care that is
inconsistent with their wishes as expressed in written or oral directives. Psychologists can
join other health care professionals in advocating for the development of public,
institutional, and organizational policies to ensure that individuals and families know what
types of interventions and services are available to them; understand what types of
outcomes they can reasonably expect from such services and interventions; and receive
end-of-life care that is consistent with their values, beliefs, and wishes.
Suffering can also be reduced by advocacy aimed at encouraging health care institutions to
adopt mechanisms for monitoring and evaluating end-of-life care from the perspective of
individuals and families. As Field and Cassel (1997) point out, many commonly used
physiological and functional indicators of quality of care are not linked to outcomes as
experienced by persons and families. Psychologists can play a critical role in encouraging
hospitals and other health care institutions to develop and utilize quality of care
measurements that are: (1) relevant to the experiences of dying individuals and those close
to them; (2) sensitive to the effects of changes in care; and (3) efficient and practical to
use.
A second area of deficiency cited by the IOM Report has to do with the numerous legal,
organizational, and economic obstacles that interfere with quality care at the end of life.
Outdated drug-prescribing laws, burdensome regulations, and problematic medical board
policies often intimidate physicians and other professionals who wish to relieve their
patients' pain but are unable to do so because of scrutiny from regulatory boards and
committees that frequently fail to understand either modern techniques for pain
management, or the psychological and behavioral distinctions between drug tolerance and
physical dependence on the one hand, and addiction on the other. In addition, fragmented
organizational structures often complicate the coordination of care and reduce the
likelihood that individuals and families will access various types of support services that are
essential elements of quality care. This is especially true with respect to accessing
psychological and psychoeducational services that are rarely integrated with primary care.
Psychologists can play an important role in advocating for systemic changes in these types
of legal and organizational obstacles to quality care.
Because over 70% of those who die every year are covered by Medicare (Field & Cassel,
1997), economic obstacles to quality end-of-life care largely arise from the nature and
quality of Medicare benefits. A major concern about Medicare's hospital payment policies is
that they encourage premature patient discharge and discourage appropriate inpatient
palliative services. Since the 1980s, Medicare has used a prospective payment scheme
that pays for most hospital stays on the basis of diagnosis-related category or group
(DRG). If hospitals spend less than the prospectively-determined DRG payment, they keep
the difference. They are not routinely compensated if they spend more. Thus, there is an
incentive to both limit hospital stays and limit inpatient support and palliative services.
These incentives may be particularly devastating to dying people who are among the
sickest of Medicare beneficiaries with the most complex psychological and psychosocial
needs. In this context, it is often difficult to adequately address and coordinate palliative
and psychosocial support care prior to discharge. Advocacy is needed to modify payment
categories and payment levels to ensure that there are resources to support a coordinated
inpatient, interdisciplinary team that includes psychologists and other professionals skilled
in addressing psychological and psychosocial needs.
Medicare coverage for hospice services is unfortunately quite limited. To qualify for
Medicare hospice benefits, individuals must be certified as having a life expectancy of six
months or less if the illness runs its natural course. Thus, the hospice benefit is not
applicable to many people with serious illness with an uncertain course. A major limitation
of the home health benefit of hospice services has to do with the fact that beneficiaries
must either be homebound and need part-time or intermittent skilled nursing care or they
must require physical or speech therapy. Some dying individuals would benefit significantly
from home palliative care before they become completely homebound.
Yet another primary concern about Medicare's payment scheme is that its payment
categories and payment levels for outpatient support services may not appropriately
recognize the time and resources required to care well for the complex psychological and
psychosocial problems presented by people with advanced disease that is expected to
prove fatal. For example, it is often necessary for psychologists and other outpatient
providers to meet with individuals and families in the home or in the hospital. It is also
necessary to meet with other professionals in order to coordinate care. Unfortunately,
traditional financing mechanisms pay for circumscribed procedural services (e.g., 50-
minute session of psychotherapy) but not the actual time required for home and hospital
visits, the time devoted to coordinating care with other professionals; the time required for
the thorough and ongoing assessment of individual and family needs; or the time involved
with psychoeducational interventions for persons, families, and other healthcare providers
that are so critical for quality end-of-life care. Advocacy is desperately needed for the
development of Medicare reimbursement policies that promote holistic and coordinated
care.
A third major area of deficiency cited in the IOM Report has to do with the fact that the
education and training of psychologists, physicians, and other health care professionals fail
to provide them with the attitudes, knowledge, and skills required to care well for dying
people and their families. As Field and Cassel (1997) point out, current deficiencies in
practice basically stem from prior failures in professional education. Advocacy is needed to
encourage the allocation of federal funds to establish comprehensive programs of
undergraduate, graduate, and continuing education. These programs should prepare
psychologists and other health professionals to understand and manage their own
reactions to dying and death, to deliver science-based interventions that are responsive to
the needs of individuals and families, and to communicate sensitively and effectively with
dying people and those close to them. Because quality end-of-life care is predicated on
effective teamwork and coordination, it is critical that professional education programs
utilize multidisciplinary approaches to training that prepare professionals involved in end-of-
life care to participate effectively in multidisciplinary care teams organized to assist
individuals and families at the end of life.
A fourth area of deficiency that suggests the need for advocacy and policy change has to
do with the level and type of funding available for social, behavioral, and health services
research dealing with end-of-life issues. The preceding section of this report outlines many
areas in need of investigation. However, these areas are unlikely to be pursued without
leadership from Congress as well as key officials at federal agencies responsible for
directing research funding for behavioral and biomedical sciences. Advocacy is needed to
encourage the National Institutes of Health (NIH), the Health Resources and Services
Administration (HRSA), the Health Care Financing Administration (HCFA), the Agency for
Healthcare Research and Quality (AHRQ), the National Center for Health Statistics
(NCHS), and other federal agencies to provide leadership in organizing workshops,
consensus conferences, and other initiatives that serve to clarify what is known, what is not
known, what areas are of highest priority, and what types of funding mechanisms are most
likely to support the rapid development of knowledge.
As knowledge from basic research develops, advocacy will also be needed to ensure that
Congress and relevant federal agencies support the application, dissemination, and
transfer of new information through funding for demonstration projects to test new models,
funding for the development of clinical practice guidelines designed to promote the
replication of proven interventions, and funding for national continuing education programs
designed to get the word out to professionals in the field. Additionally, advocacy is needed
to encourage NIH and other biomedical research groups to gather information about death,
dying, and end-of-life care in the context of current clinical trials associated with potentially
fatal diseases.
A fifth area of deficiency around which advocacy and policy efforts could be organized has
to do with the reality that most people in this country have not yet learned how to confront
and discuss the topic of death and dying in an open and effective manner even when their
culture or religion does not consider this a taboo subject. Psychologists are in a unique
position, by virtue of their recognized expertise in facilitating the exploration and
examination of emotionally charged issues, to promote open discussions about death and
dying with individuals and with other professionals. Psychologists are also uniquely
qualified to advocate for the ongoing discussion of these topics in the media, in the
community, and in professional meetings.
A final area of deficiency that could become the focus of advocacy efforts has to do with
the fact that there is often inadequate care for people with disabilities (National Council on
Disability, 1998). Unfortunately, popular beliefs among the non-disabled that they would
rather be dead than disabled sometimes combine with the medical industry's emphases on
cost savings and leads to decisions to withhold crucial services from patients with severe
disabilities.
References
Field, M. J., & Cassel, C. K. (Eds.). (1997). Approaching death: Improving care at the end-of-life. Washington, DC:
National Academy Press.
National Council on Disability (1998). Assisted suicide: A disability perspective. Issues in Law and Medicine, 14, 273-300.
In 1900, the average lifespan was 47.3 years; by 1997 it had increased to 76.5 years, a
gain of 29.2 years in less than a century (Kramarow, Lentzner, Rooks, Weeks, & Saydah,
1999). This overall gain in length of life obscures important differences in longevity across
demographic groups. For example, women currently live seven years longer than men do.
Among those 85 and older, there are five women for every two men (Bureau of the
Census, 1996). An African American woman can expect to live 74 years, compared to 80
years for a European American woman. The estimated life expectancy at birth for African
American men is 65 years, as compared to 73 for European Americans (Field & Cassel,
1997). Social class factors, including income and education levels, also affect longevity.
The age distribution of the population in the United States has changed substantially in this
century. The number of persons under age 65 has tripled in this period of time while the
number of persons 65 or over has jumped by a factor of 11 (Bureau of the Census, 1996).
It is particularly noteworthy that the rate of aging of the population is expected to accelerate
for the next half century. In 1994, one in every eight persons in the United States was over
65. By the year 2050, the older adult population is expected to more than double, resulting
in a ratio of one older adult to five younger persons. The "old-old," those 85 and over, are
the most rapidly growing sector of the aged. By the year 2050, people over 85 are
expected to make up 24% of older persons and 5% of the entire population in the United
States, numbering over 19 million. Today, three-fourths of those who die annually are older
adults. Assuming continued increases in longevity, the proportion of those who die past
age 75 will also increase (Field & Cassel, 1997).
The causes of death have also changed dramatically. In 1900, the ten leading causes of
death were pneumonia, tuberculosis, diarrhea and enteritis, heart disease, stroke, liver
disease, injuries, cancer, senility, and diphtheria (Centers for Disease Control and
Prevention, 1999). Most people died from infectious illnesses that caused death with
certainty and relative rapidity. By 1998, the ten leading causes were heart disease, cancer,
stroke, chronic lung disease, pneumonia and influenza, accidents, diabetes, suicide, kidney
disease, and chronic liver disease (Martin, Smith, Mathews, & Ventura, 1999). Thus, the
contemporary list includes only two causes of death (accidents and suicide) that lead to a
quick death. It has been estimated that 70-80% of people in advanced industrial nations
now face death later in life from chronic or degenerative diseases characterized by late,
slow onset and extended decline (Battin, 1996).
The location where death typically occurs has also changed, moving from the home to
technologically sophisticated and often impersonal settings. It has been estimated that in
the United States nearly 60 percent of all deaths occur in hospitals or medical centers.
Another 16 percent occur in other institutions, such as nursing homes or hospices (Benoliel
& Degner, 1995). Only a minority of people die in the care of formal hospice programs, and
the majority of these hospice deaths involve cancer diagnoses. More recently, the
proportion of those who die at home has begun to increase because changes in Medicare
benefits have led to increased availability of home hospice services (Field & Cassel, 1997).
The timing of an individual's death has also changed. As the dying process and death have
moved from taking place at home to medical settings, professionals have exerted more
control over the timing of dying. Technology now permits life to be greatly extended. It
appears that in a growing number of terminal cases medical decisions are made to
withhold or withdraw treatment (Field & Cassel, 1997).. In 1992, it was estimated that 70
percent of the 6,000 deaths that occur daily in the United States are somehow timed or
negotiated with family, doctors, and the dying person when competent, quietly agreeing to
not use death-delaying technology (In re L.W., 1992).
The life-extending potential of medical interventions has also led to the development of a
whole new body of end-of-life laws. All 50 states have addressed end-of-life issues either
by legalizing some form of advance directive or by enacting alternative provisions for end-
of-life decisions in the form of family consent, surrogacy, or succession laws that do not
require a document to be signed prior to loss of competence. Although it is beyond the
scope of this report to detail all of the changes in end-of-life legislation, three recent legal
developments are worth noting because they have widespread significance for end-of-life
care and they continue to be the focus of high-profile debates in both politics and the press.
One is The Oregon Death with Dignity Act, which was first implemented in 1997 and
permits physician-assisted suicide under limited, carefully specified conditions. The second
one are the rulings of the U.S. Supreme Court, in June of 1997, that there is no
constitutional right to physician-assisted suicide and that states are free to decide whether
they wish to legalize this practice (Vacco v. Quill, 1997; Washington v. Glucksberg, 1997).
The last one is The Pain Relief Promotion Act, introduced in the United States Congress in
1999. If enacted, funding for training in palliative care would be provided but physicians
would be in violation of the Federal Controlled Substances Act if they prescribed or
administered opioids, barbiturates, or other controlled medications with the purpose of
helping a person to die. Thus, passage of The Pain Relief Promotion Act would functionally
negate the Oregon law and prohibit other states from enacting similar laws.
Battin, M. P. (1996). The death debate: Ethical issues in suicide (pp. 175-203). Upper Saddle River, NJ: Prentice-Hall.
Benoliel, J .Q. & Degner, L. F. (1995). Institutional dying: A convergence of cultural values, technology, and social
organization. In H. Wass & R. A. Neimeyer (Eds.) Dying: Facing the facts (pp. 117-141). Washington, DC: Taylor and
Francis.
Bureau of the Census, U.S. Department of Commerce, Economics and Statistics Administration (1996). Sixty-five plus in
the United States. (Current population reports, special studies, 23-100). Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing
Office.
Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (1999, July 30). Control of infectious diseases. Morbidity and Mortality
Weekly Report, 48(29), 621-629.
Field, M. J., & Cassel, C. K. (Eds.). (1997). Approaching death: Improving care at the end-of-life. Washington, DC:
National Academy Press.
Kramarow, E., Lentzner, H., Rooks, R., Weeks, J., & Saydah, S. (1999). Health, United States, 1999 with health and
aging chartbook. Hyattsville, MD: National Center for Health Statistics.
Martin, J. A., Smith, B. L., Matthews, T. J., & Ventura, S. J. (1999). Births and deaths: Preliminary data for 1998. National
Vital Statistic Reports, 47(25), 1-48.
Webb, M. (1997). The good death: The new American search to reshape the end of life. New York: Bantam.
The national debate about end-of-life care typically focuses on choices about treatment
options and about who has the right or expertise to make the choices. This debate
assumes that people have options about their care. Although the medical system in the
United States offers excellent care choices, the options are largely available only for those
who have money or are insured. Individuals who do not have access to private health care
insurance often suffer from insufficient and/or poor quality care. Most of the uninsured are
older women, children, and ethnic minorities. Access to life-extending medical technology
is similarly a function of resources. Higher income individuals are more likely to have a
private attending physician, which is related to maintenance of life-sustaining care
(Mishara, 1999). As noted by Field and Cassel (1997), "people may have the theoretical
right to make their own medical choices, but many do not have the financial access to
minimal care necessary for implementation of those choices" (p. 48). It should be noted
that concerns about costs also influence the preferences of individuals and family members
about life-extending measures (Covinsky et al., 1996).
Even when dying people have access to medical care, the quality of care is highly variable
and less than desirable. The Study to Understand Prognoses and Preferences for
Outcomes and Risks of Treatment (SUPPORT Principal Investigators, 1995) conducted
from 1989 to 1994 is the most massive research effort to date associated with the process
of dying in America. The study tracked some nine thousand people with various serious
and terminal illnesses during the final stages of their life. It also included a large slice of the
medical establishment, involving interviews with some 1600 physicians, 500 nurses, and
many other health care professionals at numerous prestigious medical institutions. In
Phase I of the study, researchers examined how people were treated when they entered
the hospital, how medical decisions were made, and what happened to them and their
families during the acute treatment period and for six months afterward. Findings from the
study were quite dramatic:
• Half of the people who were still conscious had moderate to severe pain at least half
of the time before they died;
• More than half of the doctors in the study did not know about their patients'
preferences for life-sustaining treatment;
• Nearly 40% of the individuals spent at least 10 days in an intensive care unit.
In Phase II of the study, a number of interventions were put in place that a large panel of
experts on end-of-life medicine and law thought would change treatment patterns and
make the process of dying more comfortable. In the end, those patients who received the
interventions were treated the same as those patients for whom no such efforts were
made.
References
Covinsky, K. E., Landefeld, C. S., Teno, J., Connors, A. F., Jr., Dawson, N., Youngner, S., Desbiens, N., Lynn, J.,
Fulkerson, W., Reding, D., Oye, R., & Phillips, R. S. (1996). Is economic hardship on the families of the seriously ill
associated with patient and surrogate care preferences? Archives of Internal Medicine, 156, 1737-1741.
Field, M. J., & Cassel, C. K. (Eds.). (1997). Approaching death: Improving care at the end-of-life. Washington, DC:
National Academy Press.
Mishara, B.L. (1999). Synthesis of research and evidence on factors affecting the desire of terminally ill persons to hasten
death. Omega, 39, 1-70.
SUPPORT Principal Investigators. (1995). A controlled trial to improve care for seriously ill hospitalized patients: The
Study to Understand Prognoses and Preferences for Outcomes and Risks of Treatment (SUPPORT). JAMA, 274, 1591-
1598. [Erratum, JAMA, 275, 1232 (1996).]
In the United States, the dominant discourse about illness, dying and death focuses on
autonomy, independence, self-control, and individual choice. The health care system
reinforces this individualistic focus through the legal structures of advance directives and
informed consent. This focus on the individual and on planning for death presupposes a
particular situation and assumptive world that include the following elements:
There are many people in the United States for whom at least some of these conditions do
not pertain. The model above is particularly inadequate to account for the experiences and
values of persons who are in one way or another culturally different or socially
disadvantaged. This includes ethnic and religious minorities for whom individual decision-
making is not a priority. Persons who are economically disadvantaged also do not fit the
conditions of an end-of-life model that assumes equal access to different options. The
same may be true of persons with disability. In fact, a social or minority model for
conceptualizing disability may be more suitable than the medical model because many of
the barriers that confront disabled people are of social origin, involving widespread
devaluation of this particular form of diversity.
Social and cultural groups vary with regard to beliefs and opinions regarding end-of-life
decision-making. This includes the appropriateness of talking about and planning for death,
informing persons that they are dying, and the roles of the individual, family members, and
physicians regarding end-of-life decisions. These groups also vary in even more basic
dimensions (such as orientation to the future, conceptions of the self and personhood, and
beliefs about the rights of the individual) that may have implications for end-of-life decision-
making. In addition, individual differences within social groups can be as great as, or
greater than, differences between groups because individuals are often exposed to multiple
and sometimes contradictory systems of values. Similarly, individuals from the same
demographic group do not all think the same way. Another variable is that group
experiences and the system of values affecting attitudes and behavior are not fixed. Rather
they are constantly evolving within specific social and historical contexts. Finally, diversity
factors do not apply to minorities only, and are relevant not only to individuals and their
families, but also to professional care providers (Koenig, 1997). Diversity considerations
are therefore critical in developing a psychological agenda for end-of-life issues, especially
in a demographically diverse and socially stratified country like the United States.
A diversity perspective shows that the ethical and practical questions that have dominated
the national debate on the end of life are not universal concerns. For example, persons of
Chinese descent may place a value on protecting the dying person from negative
information (Hallenbeck, Goldstein, & Mebane, 1996), and therefore may not discuss
impending death with the dying person. Similarly, family dynamics in recent immigrants
from Mexico or Korea may tolerate less individual autonomy than is permitted in families of
European or African descent that have not recently immigrated (Field & Cassel, 1997). In
addition, in many cultural and religious traditions, there may be an expectation that women
rely on the authority and advice of male authorities (e.g., family members, professionals,
etc.) for decision-making. In some traditions, there may also be an expectation of women's
self-sacrifice (Wolf, 1996). Further, planning about dying is contrary to traditional Navajo
values, particularly the value of "avoiding thinking or speaking in a negative way
('doo'ajÌniidah')" (Carrese & Rhodes, 1995, p. 828). In this tradition, discussion of negative
information is harmful in that it may bring about a feared negative outcome. Finally, among
some ethnic minorities, longevity may be an intrinsic good, independent of health status.
Studies have found that African Americans and Hispanics are more likely than European
Americans to express a preference for life-sustaining treatment, regardless of the state of
the disease, and independent of educational level (Caralis, Davis, Wright, & Marcial, 1993;
Morrison, Zayas, Mulvihill, Baskin, & Meier, 1998). These preferences may be related to
negative experiences with the medical system (including inadequate care, as well as
difficulties in negotiating their needs), leading to a lack of trust in professional advice
(Hallenbeck et al., 1996; Koenig, 1997).
Further examples of diverse positions that are socially based include people in the
disability community, who express serious concern about sanctioning assisted suicide. A
common attitude among the non-disabled indicates that some would rather be dead than
disabled, which, taken in the context of medical-industry emphasis on cost savings, could
lead to withholding critical services to people with disabilities. Such concerns regarding the
effects of devaluation and cost-saving strategies are also highly relevant to other
disenfranchised groups such as people suffering from alcohol and drug abuse or
dependence.
Issues of social, economic, and cultural diversity become even more critical in decisions
that may affect the timing of death. In the United States, no matter how carefully any
safeguards are framed, such decisions are practiced in a context of social inequality, bias,
and unequal access to services. In regard to assisted suicide and euthanasia, it has been
argued that the persons who are the most vulnerable to coercion or abuse are those
"whose autonomy and well-being are already compromised by poverty, lack of access to
good medical care, or membership in a stigmatized social group" (New York State Task
Force on Life and the Law, 1994, pp. vii-viii). This argument has been extended to include
all types of end-of-life decisions (Canetto & Hollenshead, 1999; Orentlicher, 1997). Older
persons, women, religious and ethnic minorities, sexual minorities, and persons with
disabilities who are seriously ill, may be particularly likely to be perceived as burdensome
by the medical system. Furthermore, they may also have a lower sense of entitlement to
resources, and may come to see themselves as appropriate candidates for an accelerated
death.
References
Canetto, S. S., & Hollenshead, J. (1999). Gender and physician-assisted suicide: An analysis of the Kevorkian cases,
1990-1997. Omega, 40, 165-208.
Caralis, P. V., Davis, B., Wright, K., & Marcial, E. (1993). The influence of ethnicity and race attitudes toward advance
directives, life-prolonging treatments, and euthanasia. Journal of Clinical Ethics, 4, 155-165.
Carrese, J. A., & Rhodes, L. A. (1995). Western bioethics on the Navajo reservation. JAMA, 274, 826-829.
Field, M. J., & Cassel, C. K. (Eds.). (1997). Approaching death: Improving care at the end-of-life. Washington, DC:
National Academy Press.
Hallenbeck, J., Goldstein, M. K., & Mebane, E. W. (1996). Cultural considerations of death and dying in the United States.
Clinics in Geriatric Medicine, 12, 393-406.
Koenig, B. A. (1997). Cultural diversity in decisionmaking about care at the end of life. In M. J. Field, & C. K. Cassel
(Eds.), Approaching death: Improving care at the end-of-life (pp. 363-382). Washington, DC: National Academy Press.
Morrison, R. S., Zayas, L. H., Mulvihill, M., Baskin, S. A., & Meier, D. E. (1998). Barriers to completion of health care
proxies: An examination of ethnic differences. Archives of Internal Medicine, 158, 2493-2497.
New York State Task Force on Life and the Law (1994). When death is sought: Assisted suicide and euthanasia in the
medical context. Albany, NY: Health Education Services.
Orentlicher, D. (1997). The Supreme Court and physician-assisted suicide: Rejecting assisted suicide but embracing
euthanasia. The New England Journal of Medicine, 337, 1236-1239.
Wolf, S. M. (1996). Gender, feminism, and death: Physician-assisted suicide and euthanasia. In S. M. Wolf (Ed.),
Feminism and bioethics: Beyond reproduction (pp. 282-317). New York: Oxford University Press.
Discussions about end-of-life issues can be difficult for many reasons. First, dying and
death are not openly discussed in many cultures. Second, the rapid pace of change in
medical technology has made it difficult to develop a standard terminology for discussing
dying and death. Third, dying and death are so rooted in cultural customs and individual
beliefs and behaviors that a universal vocabulary has not evolved. The same words have
different meanings to different people. Fourth, issues of life and death are deeply personal,
tapping our most basic human values.
These discussion are particularly difficult because of a lack of consensus about descriptive
terminology. Different words may be used by different writers for the same concept, or the
same terminology may be used but with a variety of meanings. Many terms are
straightforward and utilized in a relatively uniform and systematic way in the literature.
Other terms are used selectively to frame arguments or positions. Roy and McDonald
(1998) have noted that the language used to describe decisions that shorten or do not
prolong life can "signify opening moves in a moral debate" (p. 123). Two commonly used
terms that frequently generate confusion or controversy are "hastened death" and "assisted
suicide."
Some authorities believe that the psychosocial, cultural, medical, and ethical issues
associated with all end-of-life decisions affecting the time of death are similar. They use the
term "hastened death" to refer to a variety of interventions including voluntary cessation of
eating and drinking, withholding and withdrawing life-sustaining treatment, the double effect
phenomenon, terminal sedation, assisted suicide, and voluntary (but not involuntary)
euthanasia (Cantor & Thomas, in press). Others limit the term to include only double effect,
terminal sedation, and assisted suicide (Alpers & Lo, 1999). Still others use the term to
include only assisted suicide and euthanasia (Block & Billings, 1998). Others do not use
the term at all but prefer to describe the specific intervention under discussion.
Differences in the use of the term "hastened death" arise from disagreements about what
types of interventions can rightfully be likened to others. For example, some would argue
that withdrawing life-sustaining treatment can be placed on the same continuum as
assisted suicide because they both speed up the dying process. Others would argue that to
place such terms under the single rubric of hastening death creates an unacceptable
perception of permissibility for certain interventions like assisted suicide that should never
be allowed. In this view assisted suicide is sharply distinguished from "letting the person
die" from the underlying disease process by, for example, withholding or withdrawing
treatment. In general, differences in use of the term hastened death represent different
views about what types of interventions are permissible under what circumstances as well
as different views about the potential for abuse associated with different end-of-life
interventions.
In the United States, the term "assisted suicide" commonly refers to situations in which
people with incurable, and ultimately terminal, illnesses, request the help of others in
ending their lives. Assisted suicide has been defined by the American Association of
Suicidology (1996) as "the deliberate and knowing provision of information, the means,
and/or help to another person for an act of suicide" (p. 6). Those who reject the use of the
word "suicide" in end-of-life contexts focus on at least two major points. First, they argue
that the use of the term may be an inappropriate extension of the model of suicide (Sullivan
& Youngner, 1994). According to this view, "the cutting short of a viable life, as generally
connoted by the term 'suicide', differs from a terminally ill patient's attempt to exercise
some control over their dying process" (Farrenkopf & Bryan, 1999, p. 245). They suggest
that the traditional view of suicide as a self-destructive act that is motivated primarily by
emotional distress or psychopathology does not apply to all situations in which a terminally
ill person wants to exercise control over the timing and manner of death. A second
argument of those who do not like the term is that most of the suicidology literature is
based on the contention that all people who want to die have significant psychopathology
and should be prevented from dying (Society for Health & Human Values, 1995). Those
who argue against the use of the term "assisted suicide" point to evidence that indicates
that some decisions to die are not motivated by clinical depression or other
psychopathology (MacDonald, 1999). Third, in general, those who view helping an
incurable, terminally ill person to die as a legitimate issue to be considered along with other
end-of-life decisions believe that using the word "suicide" in the end-of-life context may
negatively bias discussion and decision-making. For example, The Oregon Death with
Dignity Act (1995) states that "under the Act, ending one's life in accordance with the law
does not constitute suicide." The Act specifically prohibits euthanasia, where a physician or
other person directly administers a medication to end another's life.
Those who prefer the term "assisted suicide" in the context of end-of-life decision-making
see the action as qualitatively different from other medical decisions that may affect the
time of death. First, they assert that the suicide prevention model is applicable even at the
end of life since there is evidence that terminally ill people who want to die are clinically
depressed (Chochinov et al., 1995, Canetto & Hollenshead, 1999). They hold that the term
"assisted suicide" carries implications for prevention and promotes caution in responding to
requests. Second, they argue that incurability and terminal status are hard to diagnose
definitively. Third, they argue that requests for assisted suicide can almost always be
addressed by exploring and treating unmet needs of dying people (Emanuel, 1998). They
point out that there are higher costs associated with decisions leading to death because
they are irreversible and subject to abuse and to medical error. Fourth, some equate
assisted suicide with killing. Therefore, they believe that using the term assisted suicide or
physician-assisted suicide is the most accurate descriptor that does not obscure,
embellish, or use euphemisms for what is happening.
Futility
Perhaps the most difficult decisions confronting people at the end of life are those about
discontinuing life-extending treatment. Frequently, in the course of caring for a critically ill
person, it may become apparent that further intervention will only prolong the dying
process and not improve quality of life. Decisions to withhold or discontinue treatment are
determined by a variety of factors, including judgments of medical futility and the emotional
status and coping styles of the family members and the dying person. At that point,
additional treatment is often described as futile. The concept of medical futility takes shape
in sociocultural and interpersonal contexts, and conflicts about whether a situation is futile
may arise for several reasons. Family members may disagree about future treatment or
may oppose the physician's recommendation to discontinue life support. The physician
may want to continue treatment and be opposed by either the family or other medical
professionals. Legal or ethical issues may also play a role in the decision to stop or
maintain life supports. Issues of resource allocation can also influence judgments of futility
and life-extending care. Some argue that discontinuation of futile care is good for
individuals, families, and society. Others have countered that costs may be a primary
motive behind assessments of futility, which disproportionately discriminates against dying
persons with limited resources.
Because decisions concerning futility often involve people who lack the capacity to
understand their medical situation or communicate their wishes, there has been a
movement to encourage everyone to create advance directives about their medical care
while they are still competent. The intention is that by getting a person's desires about end-
of-care in writing or by designating a health care proxy, the complexities of making
decisions when the dying person's judgment is impaired by the physical and emotional
effects of the illness would be reduced. Examples of advance care directives include
descriptions of circumstances in which treatment should be received or refused, what
extraordinary measures (if any) should be taken to preserve life, and what kind of pain
management is wanted. Some of these decisions may impact the time of death but they
generally call for widely accepted, legal components of end-of-life care, such as
withholding or withdrawing life-sustaining treatments.
It is important to note that advance directives are not without their problems or limitations.
Some of the common issues cited in the literature include:
• Few people prepare advance directives, in part because of a generalized reluctance
to face death;
• Even if people do have them, their wishes may not be followed;
• The kind of planning for death which is required in advance directives goes against
the values of many cultural and religious communities, including the perceived
duties of dying persons and their families;
• Individual preferences for life-sustaining medical treatments are only moderately
stable within the short term (up to six months) and are even less stable over longer
periods;
• Healthy individuals appear to be unable to predict their own preferences under
states of impaired health;
• Substantial fluctuations in the will to live have been documented in terminally ill
people in palliative care settings;
• Among the factors that appear to play a role in the refusal of life-sustaining
treatments are depression and family support;
• Concerns about costs influence the preferences of individuals and family members
about life-extending measures.
Health care providers must be sensitive to the limitations of an advance directive for a
particular individual over time, the need for ongoing exploration of the desires and needs of
dying people and their loved ones, and the likelihood that such directives may be in conflict
with some people's values and traditions.
References
Alpers, A., & Lo, B. (1999). The Supreme Court addresses physician-assisted suicide. Archives of Family Medicine, 8,
200-205.
American Association of Suicidology. (1996). Report of the Committee on Physician-Assisted Suicide and Euthanasia.
Suicide and Life-Threatening Behavior, 26(Suppl.), 1-19.
Block, S. D., & Billings, J. A. (1998). Evaluating patient requests for euthanasia and assisted suicide in terminal illness:
The role of the psychiatrist. In M. D. Steinberg, S. J. Youngner (Eds.), End of life decisions: A psychosocial perspective
(pp. 205-233). Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press.
Canetto, S. S., & Hollenshead, J. (1999). Gender and physician-assisted suicide: An analysis of the Kevorkian cases,
1990-1997. Omega, 40, 165-208.
Cantor, N. L., & Thomas, G. C., III. (in press). The legal bounds of physician conduct hastening death. Buffalo Law
Review.
Chochinov, H. M., Wilson, K.G., Enns, M., Mowchun, N., Lander, S., Levitt, M., & Clinch, J. (1995). Desire for death in the
terminally ill. American Journal of Psychiatry, 152, 1185-1191.
Emanuel, L. L. (1998). Facing requests for physician-assisted suicide: Toward a practical and principled clinical skill set.
JAMA, 280, 643-647.
Farrenkopf, T. & Bryan, J. (1999). Psychological consultation under Oregon's 1994 Death With Dignity Act: Ethics and
procedures. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 30, 245-249.
MacDonald, R. (1999). Physician-assisted rational suicide. In J. L. Werth, Jr. (Ed.), Contemporary perspectives on
rational suicide (pp. 107-113). Philadelphia: Taylor & Francis.
Oregon Death with Dignity Act (1995). Or. Rev. Stat. ßß 127.800 - 127.995.
Roy, D. J. & MacDonald, N. (1998). Ethical issues in palliative care. In D. Doyle, G. W. C. Hanks, & N. MacDonald (Eds.),
Oxford Textbook of Palliative Medicine (2nd ed.) (pp. 97-138). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Society for Health and Human Values Task Force on Physician-Assisted Suicide (1995). Physician-assisted suicide:
Toward a comprehensive understanding. Academic Medicine, 70, 583-590.
Sullivan, M. D., & Youngner, S. J. (1994). Depression, competence, and the right to refuse lifesaving medical treatment.
American Journal of Psychiatry, 151, 971-978.
Assisted Suicide
Arguments supporting or opposing assisted suicide are generally made from several
frames of reference. These include ethical and moral arguments, legal arguments, medical
arguments, and arguments regarding safeguards and the slippery slope.
Ethical and moral arguments include the principle of self-determination to control the time,
place, and nature of one's death, placing quality at the end of life above the sanctity of life.
Other factors include the desire to preserve dignity and personhood in the dying process
and opposition to prolonging life by using sophisticated medical technology when it is
recognized that care is futile. Closely related to self-determination is the principle of
autonomy. This principle states that persons should have the right to make their own
decisions about the course of their own lives whenever they can. By extension, they should
also have the right to determine the course of their own dying as much as possible.
According to these arguments, even when choices are socially shaped they should be
respected as autonomous as long as there is appropriate evaluation of decisional capacity.
No person should have to endure terminal suffering that is unremitting, unbearable, or
prolonged. When the burdens of life outweigh the benefits because of uncontrollable pain,
severe psychological suffering, loss of dignity, or loss of quality of life as judged by the
patient, and when the circumstances are not remediable, the dying person should be able
to ask for and receive help in assisted suicide. It is further argued that assisted suicide for
incurably ill persons experiencing extreme suffering can be distinguished from euthanasia
used for the purpose of genocide on the grounds that it is based on principles of dignity,
honor, and respect and is chosen and enacted by the dying individuals, rather than being
forced on them against their will.
Legal arguments state that it would be in the best interest of dying patients to be able to
regulate practices that are currently being used covertly for assisted suicide. Such
regulations would also provide safeguards for practitioners who are currently complying
illegally with patient requests out of compassion.
Medical arguments contend that competent terminally ill patients wishing to choose
assisted suicide may feel abandoned by physicians who refuse to assist. The criticism that
medical doctors agreeing to assist in suicide would be violating the Hippocratic Oath is
refuted on several grounds. First, the original Oath prohibiting killing also prohibited
abortions, surgery, and charging teaching fees, all of which have been modified to meet
contemporary realities. Second, assisted suicide, unlike euthanasia, does not involve the
ending of life by a physician, as it is the dying person himself or herself who takes the steps
to end his or her life. Third, the Oath requires physicians to take all measures necessary to
relieve suffering, and some interpret this to include assisted suicide when that is the only
way suffering can be relieved.
The argument regarding safeguards and the slippery slope holds that it is possible to
protect people from abuse through appropriate regulation which would provide oversight by
a combination of state legislation and professional regulation by palliative care consultants
and ethics committees that would include professionals and community representatives.
Several models for safeguards have been proposed and typically include confirmation of
diagnosis, prognosis, treatment options, and decision-making capacity; assessment for
alternative means of alleviating suffering; nondirective counseling; education of physicians;
and education of the public.
It is further argued that widely utilized and commonly accepted legal end-of-life
interventions such as withholding or withdrawing treatment, double effect, and terminal
sedation are also subject to the slippery slope or to abuse and yet are considered to be
controllable by standards of care and appropriate regulation and oversight. Likewise,
financial concerns may be a factor in requests for legal interventions as well as in requests
for assisted suicide and yet are not considered as a justification for prohibiting these other
interventions.
The safeguards argument posits that involving mental health professionals to provide
appropriate and comprehensive treatment planning would improve quality of care and
reduce the potential for abuse regarding all end-of-life interventions that may affect the time
of death. Regarding the issue of depression which, if treated, could change a terminally ill
person's request for assisted suicide, it is pointed out that first, treatment of depression
does not always change the desire for assisted suicide, and second, psychologists can
play a major role in assessment and treatment of depression and other psychological
factors that may affect judgment and requests for a variety interventions that affect the time
of death including but not limited to assisted suicide.
Ethical and moral arguments begin with the principle of protection of the socially and
economically disadvantaged. Concerns are raised that persons whose autonomy and well-
being are compromised by poverty or by membership in a stigmatized social group, (such
as women, persons with disabilities, ethnic, sexual, and other minorities, and ill older
persons in general) will be coerced into assisted suicide. The pressure to choose suicide
may not be explicit and personal, because persons who experience stigma may internalize
a diminished sense of entitlement to resources, and may be the ones who most strongly
argue for their own demise. The principle of individual choice in dying is viewed as a fiction
in a highly stratified society, such as the United States, where access to basic health care
is highly variable and dependent upon personal income and private insurance. Many
seriously ill persons may not have the resources necessary for implementation of the
choice to live.
From within this perspective, the individual paradigm of decision-making, with its emphasis
on independence and choice, is seen as obscuring the reality that decisions about care at
the end of life are typically made by physicians with some consultation with family
members and with cost containment being an important factor in these decisions. Another
ethical argument opposing assisted suicide comes from the principle of respect for human
life and the related beliefs that killing is wrong, even if a person consents to it. Some, who
see assisted suicide as similar to euthanasia, believe that moral objections to assisted
suicide are strengthened by examining historical precedents, specifically the experience of
Nazi Germany in which "undesirable" groups of people (including Jews, persons with
disabilities, and sexual minorities) were put to death.
Legal arguments against assisted suicide include concerns about civil suits resulting from
premature or unnecessary termination of life following a diagnostic error or incorrect
prognosis. There are also concerns about enforcement of legal procedures devised to
prevent against misuse, abuse, and improper application or coercion in assisted suicide.
Medical arguments against assisted suicide include the possibility of misdiagnosis, the
potential availability of new treatments, and the probability of incorrect prognosis. Because
medicine is fallible and research is ongoing, incorrect diagnoses may result in unnecessary
requests for assisted suicide or in requests that are carried out just before the introduction
of a new treatment that could prolong life. Another medical argument is that requests for
assisted suicide may indicate that improved palliative care, aggressive pain management,
and better psychosocial support are needed. Further, there is serious concern that the
availability of assisted suicide may create a disincentive to providing appropriate but costly
medical treatments or to improving the quality and availability of palliative and hospice
care.
In addition, the American Medical Association has asserted that physician-assisted suicide
is fundamentally incompatible with the physician's role as healer and that it poses serious
societal risks, such as ill persons' feeling abandoned or losing trust in the health care
system if providers participate in this practice. Finally, it is argued that physicians are
barred from helping persons to die because of the Hippocratic Oath, which states that
doctors should not kill.
The argument against assisted suicide regarding safeguards and the slippery slope
maintains that once assisted suicide is accepted as an available option for competent
terminally ill adults, it may be permitted for ever-larger groups of persons, including the
nonterminally ill, those whose quality of life is perceived to be diminished by a physical
disability, persons whose pain is emotional instead of physical, and so forth. Critics point to
the fact that permitting euthanasia and assisted suicide, as is done in the Netherlands,
does not prevent violation of procedures (e.g., failure to report) or abuse (e.g., involuntary
euthanasia).
It is further contended that adequate safeguards are not possible. For example, requiring
written requests to be repeated over a period of time and witnessed by two unrelated
witnesses while at the same time involving at least two physicians and a psychiatrist's or
psychologist's examination is unrealistic. Persons at the end of their lives typically have
neither the energy nor the ability to meet such conditions. A related argument is that the
option of assisted suicide for mentally competent, terminally ill people could give rise to a
new cultural norm of an obligation to speed up the dying process and subtly influence end-
of-life decisions of all sorts.
When controversy surrounds an issue, psychologists have been trained to turn to research
and data for enlightenment. However, in the area of assisted suicide, which only recently
has been explicitly legalized in the United States in the state of Oregon, there is an
understandable dearth of research. Nevertheless, the experience with assisted suicide in
Oregon is relevant to the recommendations in this report. It is, therefore, worth exploring in
some depth.
An adult who is capable, is a resident of Oregon, and has been determined by the
attending physician and consulting physician to be suffering from a terminal disease, and
who has voluntarily expressed his or her wish to die, may make a written request for
medication for the purpose of ending his or her life in a humane and dignified manner in
accordance with ORS 127.800 to 127.897. (Task Force to Improve the Care of Terminally
Ill Oregonians, 1998, p. 57)
Other sections of the law are designed to provide safeguards for the practice. For example,
the written request must be witnessed by two unrelated persons; there must be a
consulting physician; the patient must make an informed decision; the attending or
consulting physician can request a referral to a licensed psychologist or psychiatrist if they
suspect that a psychiatric condition or depression may be causing impaired decision-
making; and family notification is recommended.
A study of Oregon's first year of legalized assisted suicide analyzed data for all terminally ill
Oregon residents who received prescriptions for lethal medications (Chin et al., 1999; see
also Coombs Lee & Werth, in press). A total of 23 persons receiving prescriptions were
reported to the Oregon Health Division; 15 died after taking the medications, six died from
the underlying illnesses, and two were still alive as of January 1, 1999. The 15 assisted
suicides accounted for five out of every 10,000 deaths in Oregon in 1998. Eight of the 15
were male and seven were female, and all were of European American descent. Only four
of the candidates had psychological or psychiatric consultations.
The researchers reported that the primary factor cited by the physicians of those who
requested assisted suicide was the importance of autonomy and personal control. No
person who chose assisted suicide had expressed financial concerns to their doctors, nor
was pain associated with the illness cited as a major factor. The researchers concluded
that requests for and use of lethal prescriptions to end life were associated with views on
autonomy and control rather than fear of pain or economic concerns. The only statistically
significant differences between those who died by lethal medication and matched controls
were that the former were more likely to be divorced or never married and they were higher
in physical functioning.
Advocates for and opponents of assisted suicide have different reactions to these findings.
Advocates view these results as evidence that independence and autonomy are strong
personal values for persons seeking assisted suicide. Opponents argue that if those
persons had better psychosocial support and close caregivers they may not have chosen
to die at that time. Advocates also interpreted the difference in physical functioning to
demonstrate values of independence and control. Opponents expressed concerns about
the influence of internalized negative views concerning physical disabilities and suggested
that with more time to adjust to disabilities, as well as better services and less social
stigma, these individuals might have chosen to live longer.
There has been criticism of the study and its conclusions on methodological grounds
(Foley & Hendin, 1999). All information about the cases was provided by the physicians;
thus, there are no data in the study from the individuals who died of assisted suicide or
their family members, so there are only anecdotal discussions (e.g., Coombs, Lee, &
Werth, in press; Reagan, 1999) of the psychological motivations of the person requesting
assisted suicide and the interpersonal cultural context in which the decision to use the
Death with Dignity Act developed. Information about the health of patients is limited to
diagnosis and prognosis and no data are available regarding the basis on which the
physicians made the diagnoses and prognoses. There is no independent way to ascertain
how adequately physicians addressed palliative and hospice care options, how thoroughly
they assessed the reasons for requests for assisted suicide, or whether they were fully
informed about the economic and social circumstances of patients. The report also does
not indicate the basis on which physicians referred the four patients for psychiatric or
psychological evaluation and what, if any, assessments were conducted following referral.
The report of the second year of the Oregon Death with Dignity Act was released in late
February, 2000 (Sullivan et al., 2000a, b). The document updated the 1998 data and
provided information for 1999. The analyses for the second year report included 26 people
who received prescriptions and used them in 1999 as well as one person who received the
medication in 1998 but did not use it until 1999. The median age of these 27 people was
71, 16 were male, 26 were European Americans, and 17 had cancer. All of them had
health insurance and 21 were enrolled in hospice prior to death. One person became
unconscious before consuming all the prescribed medication and, as a result, took 26
hours to die. Two others took more than 11 hours to die. The relatively long period from
when the medication was taken to when death occurred would have been considered a
"clinical problem" in the Netherlands (Groenewoud et al., 2000); however, variations in the
length of time from ingestion to death are expected (Schnabel & Schnabel, 1998).
The 27 people who died were demographically similar to the people who used the Act in
1998, except they were significantly more likely to be married. These individuals were
demographically similar to other Oregonians who died of similar diseases except they were
significantly more likely to be college educated. Ten of the 27 people who used the Act had
been referred for a mental health evaluation. These 27 people accounted for nine out of
every 10,000 deaths in Oregon in 1998.
Similar to 1998, the most frequent concerns recorded by physicians about those who died
of assisted suicide were loss of autonomy and decreasing ability to participate in activities
that made life enjoyable. The 1999 report also contained the results of interviews with
family members of 19 people who died between mid-September, 1998 and mid-October,
1999. These significant others cited individual concerns about losing autonomy, losing
control of bodily functions, and physical suffering. Nearly 75% of the family members also
volunteered that the dying person wanted to control the time and manner of death.
Another research study related to the Oregon Death with Dignity Act was released at the
same time as the second year report. This article examined physicians' experiences with
the Act (Ganzini et al., 2000). The researchers reported that their survey of all eligible
Oregon physicians revealed that 144 of the respondents (65% response rate) had received
221 requests for assisted suicide under the Act. Twenty-nine of these individuals received
medication and 17 used the prescription to die. Twenty percent had symptoms of
depression and none of these received a prescription. Physicians implemented substantive
palliative care interventions for 68 patients, 10 of whom eventually used the prescribed
medication; 46% of those who received an intervention changed their minds about using
the Death with Dignity Act, whereas only 15% of those who did not receive a substantive
intervention decided against assisted suicide.
The data contained in the second year report (Sullivan et al., 2000a, b) and in the Oregon
physician experience study (Ganzini et al., 2000) are too new to have been broadly
examined by proponents and opponents of the Oregon law (see Nuland, 2000). However,
just as the data from 1998 were used by both sides of the debate to bolster their
arguments, the same process is bound to happen with the new reports.
Proponents of assisted suicide, referring to the same data, pointed out that the results
showed a very cautious use of euthanasia and assisted suicide, accounting for only a small
fraction of the total deaths. Moreover, only one in three people who requested assisted
suicide and euthanasia were granted it, which did not indicate any great trend on the part
of physicians to accede to such requests. With regard to the 1,000 persons who died from
euthanasia without any consent, interviews with the attending doctors indicated that over
half had earlier stated a desire for euthanasia and that most were "moribund" at the time
euthanasia was performed, so that these were cases of euthanasia without concurrent
consent (i.e., nonvoluntary) rather than euthanasia without any consent (i.e., involuntary).
A follow-up study, completed in 1995, focused on two issues. The first was whether a
slippery slope existed with regard to medical care at the end of life (van der Maas et al.,
1996). The second concerned the efficacy of a new notification procedure designed to
enable better monitoring of euthanasia and assisted suicide that became law in 1994 (van
der Wal et al., 1996). The authors of the first report concluded that there was little evidence
of a slippery slope occurring. Dutch doctors seemed to "continue to practice physician-
assisted dying only reluctantly and under compelling circumstances" (Angell, 1996, p.
1677). The notification procedures, however, had only partial success. The numbers of
reported physician-assisted deaths increased but doctors found the procedures unduly
difficult and were still concerned about the legal status of admitting to euthanasia.
Critics of assisted suicide in the U.S. have challenged the findings of the second study.
They disagreed with the conclusion that there is no evidence that "physicians in the
Netherlands are moving down a slippery slope" (Hendin, Rutenfrans, & Zylicz, 1997,
p.1720). They pointed out that
in the past two decades, the Netherlands has moved from considering assisted suicide . . .
to giving legal sanction to both physician-assisted suicide and euthanasia; from euthanasia
for terminally ill patients to euthanasia for those who are chronically ill; from euthanasia for
physical illness to euthanasia for psychological distress; and, from voluntary euthanasia to
nonvoluntary and involuntary euthanasia. (p. 1720)
These opponents of assisted suicide also reanalyzed the data and showed an increase
over time in the estimated number and percentage of deaths caused by active physician
intervention.
Thus, the results of the same study have been interpreted in widely different ways
depending on the point of view of those studying the data. As was the case with the
Oregon data, the meaning and implications of the Netherlands data have varied.
Some investigations on end-of-life decisions have included people who are terminally ill
(Breitbart, Rosenfeld, & Passik, 1996; Brown, Henteleff, Barakat, & Rowe, 1986;
Chochinov, Wilson, Enns, & Lander, 1998; Chochinov et al., 1995; Ganzini et al., 1998;
Rabkin, Remien, Katoff, & Williams, 1993; Suarez-Almazor, Belzile, & Bruera, 1997; Wilson
et al., in press). The results of several of these studies reveal that high levels of clinical
depression and hopelessness, low perceived levels of social support, the perception that
suffering is inevitable, and the perception of being a burden are associated with increased
interest in assisted suicide or a desire to die. Similarly, some studies of chronically, but not
necessarily terminally, ill individuals (e.g., Emanuel, Fairclough, Daniels, & Clarridge, 1996)
have found that depression is an important influence on the desire for assisted suicide
whereas others (e.g., Sullivan, Rapp, Fitzgibbon, & Chapman, 1997) have found that
symptom level is more important than the degree of depression in determining the
acceptability of assisted suicide. Furthermore, some research has revealed that concerns
about costs (together with age and depression) can influence a person's decision to give
up on life-extending measures (e.g., Covinsky et al., 1996). A retrospective study of Dr.
Kevorkian's cases also showed that general psychological distress and concerns about
being a burden were common among the women who died with his assistance (Canetto &
Hollenshead, 1999).
There have been a few investigations of the impact of assisted suicide on significant others
(Cooke, et al., 1998; Jamison, 1995; Ogden, 1994). This research indicates that loved ones
of people who have died by assisted suicide are not necessarily traumatized by their
awareness of or involvement in the actions that lead to death. Rather, it appears as though
concern about legal repercussions can lead to significant anxiety, and that trauma can
occur if loved ones felt obligated to take an active role in the death in unanticipated ways
because the planned method was unsuccessful.
Research involving health care professionals is also relevant to this discussion (the
Resource Guide will contain a review of surveys of attitudes of health care providers about
assisted suicide). For example, some evidence suggests that physicians tend to under-
recognize depression (Conwell & Caine, 1991; Peruzzi, Canapary, & Bongar, 1996). In
addition, primary care physicians underestimate older persons' preferences for life-
extending care while hospital-based physicians (emergency and critical care physicians),
like family surrogates, overestimate older persons' preferences for life-extending care
(Coppola, Ditto, Danks, & Smucker, in press). In addition, there are data indicating that
physicians' training and experience with serious medical illness affects their perception of
the desirability of different options. Specifically, clinicians with the least exposure to
seriously ill and dying patients are more willing to endorse assisted suicide and/or
euthanasia than oncologists; this is also true for social workers, compared to nurses
(Bachman et al., 1996; Portenoy et al., 1997). Other factors that contribute to greater
willingness to support assisted suicide are a limited knowledge of pain management
(Portenoy et al., 1997) and a conservative attitude toward resource use (Sulmasy, Linas,
Gold, & Schulman, 1998).
Finally, there is evidence to suggest that the majority of those willing to serve as
consultants to evaluate a person's competence for assisted suicide favor the practice
(Fenn & Ganzini, 1999; Ganzini, Fenn, Lee, Heintz, & Bloom, 1996). This may be the result
of the fact that many health professionals who are opposed report that they would refuse to
participate in the process. Bias in the mental competence evaluation may result, because
those who support assisted suicide as an option may be more willing to find a dying
person's judgment to be unimpaired while opponents indicate that even if they found the
person's judgment to be unimpaired, they would attempt to prevent the person from
receiving assisted suicide.
Summary
Reasonable and well-informed people come to different conclusions on the meanings and
implications of the data concerning assisted suicide. These positions grow out of different
philosophies, value systems, and life experiences, and each can represent high levels of
moral development. Individuals may strongly oppose or support assisted suicide, believing
that it is the appropriate position of compassionate and socially responsible citizens. Both
proponents and opponents of assisted suicide agree that there are costs and benefits to
permitting versus banning the practice. However, they differ in their assessment of these
relative costs and benefits. Furthermore, the current state of understanding of all of the
issues surrounding assisted suicide is incomplete. The data that do exist are far from
definitive and the lack of consensus on the interpretation of these data contribute to the
differences in opinion about assisted suicide. Finally, there currently is no way of identifying
the sequelae of legalizing assisted suicide in the United States, which remains a diverse
culture with unequal access to medical care. Given the current state of the discourse on
assisted suicide, it seems premature for the discipline of psychology to take a stand
supporting or opposing assisted suicide.
References
Angell, M. (1996). Euthanasia in the Netherlands-Good news or bad? New England Journal of Medicine, 335, 1676-1678.
Bachman, J., Alscer, K., Doukas, D., Lichtenstein, R., Corning, A., & Brody, H. (1996). Attitudes of Michigan physicians
and the public toward legalizing physician-assisted suicide and voluntary euthanasia. New England Journal of Medicine,
334, 303-309
Back, A. L., Wallace, J. I., Starks, H. E., & Pearlman, R. A. (1996). Physician-assisted suicide and euthanasia in
Washington State: Patient requests and physician responses. JAMA, 275, 919-925.
Breitbart, W., Rosenfeld, B. D., & Passik, S. D. (1996). Interest in physician-assisted suicide among ambulatory HIV
infected patients. American Journal of Psychiatry, 153, 238-242.
Brown, J. H., Henteleff, P., Barakat, S., & Rowe, C. J. (1986). Is it normal for terminally ill patients to desire death?
American Journal of Psychiatry, 143, 208-211
Canetto, S. S., & Hollenshead, J. (1999). Gender and physician-assisted suicide: An analysis of the Kevorkian cases,
1990-1997. Omega, 40, 165-208.
Chin, A. E., Hedberg, K., Higginson, G. K., & Fleming, D. W. (1999). Legalized physician-assisted suicide in Oregon --
The first year's experience. New England Journal of Medicine, 340, 577-583.
Chochinov, H.M., Wilson, K.G., Enns, M., & Lander, S. (1998). Depression, hopelessness and suicidal ideation in the
terminally ill. Psychosomatics, 39, 366-370.
Chochinov, H. M., Wilson, K.G., Enns, M., Mowchun, N., Lander, S., Levitt, M., & Clinch, J. (1995). Desire for death in the
terminally ill. American Journal of Psychiatry, 152, 1185-1191.
Conwell, Y., & Caine, E. D. (1991). Rational suicide and the right to die: Reality and myth. New England Journal of
Medicine, 325, 1100-1102.
Cooke, M., Gourlay, L., Collette, L., Boccellari, A., Chesney, M. A., & Folkman, S. (1998). Informal care givers and the
intention to hasten AIDS-related death. Archives of Internal Medicine, 158, 69-75.
Coombs Lee, B. & Werth, J. L., Jr. (in press). Observations on the first year of the Oregon Death with Dignity Act.
Psychology, Public Policy, and Law.
Coppola, K.M., Ditto, P.H., Danks, J.H., Smucker, W.D. (in press). Accuracy of primary care physicians' and hospital-
based physicians' predictions of elderly outpatients' treatment preferences with and without advance directives. Archives
of Internal Medicine.
Covinsky, K. E., Landefeld, C. S., Teno, J., Connors, A. F., Jr., Dawson, N., Youngner, S., Desbiens, N., Lynn, J.,
Fulkerson, W., Reding, D., Oye, R., & Phillips, R. S. (1996). Is economic hardship on the families of the seriously ill
associated with patient and surrogate care preferences? Archives of Internal Medicine, 156, 1737-1741
Emanuel, E. J., Fairclough, D. L., Daniels, E. R., & Clarridge, B. R. (1996). Euthanasia and physician-assisted suicide:
Attitudes and experiences of oncology patients, oncologists and the public. Lancet, 347, 1805-1810.
Fenn, D. S., & Ganzini, L. (1999). Attitudes of Oregon psychologists toward physician-assisted suicide and the Oregon
Death With Dignity Act. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 30, 235-244.
Foley, K., & Hendin, H. (1999) The Oregon report: Don't ask, don't tell. Hastings Center Report, 29, 37-42.
Ganzini, L., Fenn, D. S., Lee, M. A., Heintz, R. T., & Bloom, J. D. (1996). Attitudes of Oregon psychiatrists toward
physician-assisted suicide. American Journal of Psychiatry, 153, 1469-1475.
Ganzini, L., Johnston, W. S., McFarland, B. H., Tolle, S. W. & Lee, M. A. (1998). Attitudes of patients with amyotrophic
lateral sclerosis and their caregivers toward assisted suicide. New England Journal of Medicine, 339, 967-973.
Ganzini, L., Nelson, H. D., Schmidt, T. A., Kraemer, D. F., Delorit, M. A., & Lee, M. A. (2000). Physicians' experiences
with the Oregon Death with Dignity Act. New England Journal of Medicine, 342, 557-563.
Gomez, G. (1991). Regulating death: Euthanasia and the case of the Netherlands. New York: The Free Press.
Griffiths, J., Bood, A., & Weyers, H. (1998). Euthanasia & law in the Netherlands. Amsterdam: Amsterdam University
Press.
Groenewoud, J. H., van der Heide, A., Onwuteaka-Philipsen, B. D., Willems, D. L., van der Maas, P. J., & van der Wal, G.
(2000). Clinical problems with the performance of euthanasia and physician-assisted suicide in the Netherlands. New
England Journal of Medicine, 342, 551-556.
Hendin, H., Rutenfrans, C., & Zylicz, Z. (1997). Physician-assisted suicide and euthanasia in the Netherlands: Lessons
from the Dutch. JAMA, 277, 1720-1722.
Jamison, S. (1995). Final acts of love: Families, friends, and assisted dying. New York: Tarcher/Putman.
Nuland, S. B. (2000). Physician-assisted suicide and euthanasia in practice. New England Journal of Medicine, 342, 583-
584.
Ogden, R. (1994). Euthanasia, assisted suicide, and AIDS. New Westminster, British Columbia: Peroglyphics.
Peruzzi, N., Canapary, A., & Bongar, B. (1996). Physician-assisted suicide: The role of mental health professionals.
Ethics and Behavior, 6, 353-366.
Portenoy, R. K., Coyle, N., Kash, K. M., Brescia, F., Scanlon, C., O'Hare, D., Misbin, R. I., Holland, J., & Foley, K. M.
(1997). Determinants of the willingness to endorse assisted suicide. Psychosomatics, 38, 277-287.
Preston, T. A., & Mero, R. (1996) Observations concerning terminally ill patients who choose suicide. Journal of
Pharmaceutical Pain & Symptom Control, 4, 183-192.
Rabkin, J. G., Remien, R., Katoff, L., & Williams, J. B. W. (1993). Suicidality in AIDS long-term survivors: What is the
evidence? AIDS Care, 5, 401-411.
Schnabel, J., & Schnabel, G. (1998). Pharmacy information. In The Task Force to Improve the Care of Terminally Ill
Oregonians (Ed.), The Oregon Death with Dignity Act: A Guidebook for Health Care Providers (pp. 33-37). Portland, OR:
Oregon Health Sciences University, Center for Ethics in Health Care.
Suarez-Almazor, M. E., Belzile, M., & Bruera, E. (1997). Euthanasia and physician-assisted suicide: A comparative study
of physicians, terminally ill cancer patients, and the general population. Journal of Clinical Oncology, 15, 418-427.
Sullivan, A. D., Hedberg, K., & Fleming, D. W. (2000a). Oregon's Death with Dignity Act: The second year's experience.
Portland, OR: Oregon Health Division.
Sullivan, A. D., Hedberg, K., & Fleming, D. W. (2000b). Legalized physician-assisted suicide in Oregon -- The second
year. New England Journal of Medicine, 342, 598-604.
Sullivan, M., Rapp, S., Fitzgibbon, D., & Chapman, C. R. (1997). Pain and the choice to hasten death in patients with
painful metastatic cancer. Journal of Palliative Care, 13, 18-28.
Sulmasy, D. P., Linas, B. P., Gold, K. F., & Schulman, K. A. (1998). Physician resource use and willingness to participate
in assisted suicide. Archives of Internal Medicine, 158, 974-978.
Task Force to Improve the Care of Terminally-Ill Oregonians (1998). The Oregon Death with Dignity Act: A guide book for
health care providers. Portland, OR: Center for Ethics in Health Care, Oregon Health Sciences University.
van der Maas, P. J., van Delden, J. J. M., Pijnenborg, L., & Looman, C. W. N. (1991). Euthanasia and other medical
decisions concerning the end of life. Lancet, 338, 669-674.
van der Maas, P. J., van der Wal, G., Haverkate, I., de Graaff, C. L. M., Kester, J. G. C., Onwuteaka-Philipsen, B. D., van
der Heide, A., Bosma, J. M., & Willems, D. L. (1996). Euthanasia, physician-assisted suicide, and other medical practices
involving the end of life in the Netherlands. New England Journal of Medicine, 335, 1699-1705.
van der Wal, G., van der Maas, P. J., Bosma, J. M., Onwuteaka-Philipsen, B. D., Willems, D. L., Haverkate, I., &
Kostense, P. J. (1996). Evaluation of the notification procedure for physician-assisted death in the Netherlands. New
England Journal of Medicine, 335, 1705-1711.
Wilson, K. G., Viola, R. A., Scott, J. F., & Chater, S. (1998, April). Talking to the terminally ill about euthanasia and
physician-assisted suicide. Canadian Journal of Clinical Medicine, 68-74.
Wilson, K. G., Scott, J. F., Graham, I. D., Kozack, J. F., Chater, S., Viola, R. A., de Faye, B. J., Weaver, L. A., & Curran,
D. (in press). Attitudes of terminally ill patients toward euthanasia and physician assisted suicide. Archives of Internal
Medicine.
Glossary of Terms
Advance care directives (or simply advance directives) are written documents meant to make explicit the conditions
under which individuals expect to wish to receive certain treatment or to refuse or discontinue life-sustaining treatment, in
the event that they are no longer legally competent to make their own decisions.
A durable power of attorney (sometimes referred to as a health-care proxy) is a form of advance directive that
designates an individual who can make decisions if the dying person is no longer competent to do so.
A living will is a form of advance directive that specifies in writing what kinds of treatment are and are not wanted.
Aggressive pain management is an essential component of palliative care intended to provide relief from physical
suffering at the end of life.
The double effect is a term given to the practice of providing large doses of medication to relieve pain even if the
unintended effect of such medication may be to hasten death.
Terminal sedation is the term given to the practice of administering sufficient pain medication to render a dying person
who is suffering severe, intractable pain unconscious (i.e. to induce an artificial coma). Generally, artificial nutrition and
hydration are also withheld or withdrawn, and the state of unconsciousness is maintained until death occurs.
Assisted suicide refers to the situation in which persons request the help of others, in the form of access to information
or means, the means, and/or actual assistance, in order to end their own lives.
Physician-assisted suicide refers to cases in which a physician deliberately and knowingly helps an individual to die
(American Association of Suicidology, 1996).
Euthanasia generally refers to situations whereby someone intentionally takes a person's life with stated intent to
alleviate or prevent perceived suffering (American Association of Suicidology, 1996).
Active euthanasia is the practice of shortening an individual's life by taking a lethal action such as administering a lethal
dose of medication with the intent to hasten death. It is illegal in the United States.
Passive euthanasia is an older name given to withholding or withdrawing life-sustaining treatment that could otherwise
prolong life. The term is no longer in wide use in the United States.
Voluntary euthanasia occurs when a competent dying individual has given voluntary, informed consent to actions that
will result in death.
Nonvoluntary euthanasia occurs when a person, who is not currently capable of giving consent to actions that will result
in death, receives such actions. It applies to situations when death by euthanasia is believed to be consistent with the
person's prior wishes.
Involuntary euthanasia occurs in situations in which the euthanasia is carried out without consent or against the will of
the recipient. Active euthanasia of all kinds is illegal in the United States, and all involuntary euthanasia, whether passive
or active, could lead to charges of homicide.
Hastened death is an inconsistently defined term meaning to end one's life earlier than would have happened without
intervention. Some use it to refer to assisted suicide and euthanasia only. Others, however, include in this category
withholding and withdrawing treatment, death caused by aggressive pain management, and voluntary cessation of eating
and drinking.
Hospice refers to programs that focus on quality of life for dying persons. The first modern hospice, St. Christopher's
Hospice in London, was founded by Dr. Cicely Saunders in 1967. The defining components of the hospice approach are
as follows (Lattanzi-Licht & Connor, 1995, p. 145):
Palliative care refers to the type of care an individual may receive at the end of life after it becomes obvious that no cure
is possible. The World Health Organization (1990) stated that good palliative care:
The Patient Self-Determination Act (Omnibus Budget Reconciliation Act, 1990) is a bill passed by Congress that
requires all hospitals, HMO's, hospice, and extended care nursing homes participating in Medicare or Medicaid to ask all
adult inpatients if they have advance directives, to document their answers, and to provide information on related state
laws and hospital policies.
Withholding or withdrawing life-sustaining treatment is an ethically and legally accepted practice that may be
specified in advance care directives. It permits patients to forego or terminate life-sustaining equipment such as
ventilators, dialysis machines, feeding tubes for artificial nutrition and intravenous fluids for hydration, and the
sophisticated technology of the intensive care unit. In addition, it allows for aggressive treatments to be foregone or
terminated (e.g. chemotherapy or radiation therapy except for comfort care, antibiotics, certain anti-seizure medications,
or anti-inflammatory agents that control brain swelling).
The Do Not Resuscitate request is a form of withholding life-sustaining treatment that requires that no attempt be made
to revive a person who has died.
Voluntary cessation of eating and drinking, sometimes referred to as voluntary stopping of eating and drinking, is a form
of withholding or withdrawing life-sustaining treatment. Some individuals near the end of life who wish to die several days
to a few weeks sooner than would happen naturally may choose it. During this time palliative care may be provided to
keep the person comfortable during the time it takes for death to occur from the underlying disease (Miller & Meier, 1998).
References
American Association of Suicidology. (1996). Report of the Committee on Physician-Assisted Suicide and Euthanasia.
Suicide and Life-Threatening Behavior, 26(Suppl.), 1-19.
Lattanzi-Licht, M., & Connor, S. (1995). Care of the Dying: The Hospice Approach. In H. Wass and R.A. Neimeyer (Eds.),
Dying: Facing the Facts. Washington, D.C.: Taylor and Francis.
Miller, F. G., & Meier, D. E. (1998). Voluntary death: A comparison of terminal dehydration and physician-assisted
suicide. Annals of Internal Medicine, 128, 559-562.
Omnibus Budget Reconciliation Act. (1990). Public Law No. 101-508, ßß 4206, 4751 (codified in 42 U.S.C., 1395cc(f)
[Medicare] and 1396a(w) [Medicaid]).
World Health Organization (1990). Cancer Pain Relief and Palliative Care. Technical Report Series 804. Geneva: Author.
Страх неизвестного
Люди моложе 60 лет склонны переоценивать отрицательные
факторы, связанные с возрастом.
Belying the stereotype of cranky old people, older adults actually appear to enjoy pleasant emotions and recall more
positive images than do younger adults. Ongoing psychological research is painting a new and reassuring picture about
how older adults feel. The findings attest to a healthy degree of emotional fitness.
In 2001, Susan Turk Charles, PhD, Chandra Reynolds, PhD, and Margaret Gatz, PhD, reported that the tendency
exhibited by most people to have a positive outlook extends into old age. A longitudinal study of 2,704 people in four
generations of families, which ran from 1971 to 1994, asked participants "positive affect" (emotion or mood) questions,
such as, "During the past few weeks, did you ever feel particularly excited or interested in something?" They also asked
"negative affect" questions, such as, "During the past few weeks, did you feel so restless that you couldn't sit long in a
chair?"
The researchers found that for all generations, negative affect decreased with age. In other words, as people got older,
they got less negative. Positive affect stayed fairly stable across time, with a small decrease for the oldest people in the
study. However, older participants who were more outgoing were less likely to show a drop in positive affect.
In 2003, Dr. Charles, with Mara Mather, PhD, and Laura Carstensen, PhD, reported on additional research showing that
older adults recall relatively more positive and fewer negative images than younger adults. Two studies examined age
differences in memory for positive, negative and neutral images of people, animals, nature scenes and inanimate objects.
For example, among the "people" pictures, a positive image showed a man and a young boy at the beach watching
seagulls overhead; a negative image showed a couple looking sorrowful as they stand in a cemetery and stare down at a
tombstone; and a neutral image showed scuba divers checking their gear by the side of a dock.
In both experiments, the psychologists showed participants the images and then tested recall (how many they
remembered) and recognition memory (whether they accurately picked what they saw from a larger group of images).
Older adults (ages 65-80) recalled fewer negative images relative to positive and neutral images. In that older group,
recognition memory also decreased for negative pictures. As a result, the younger adults (ages 18-29 and 41-53)
remembered the negative pictures better. What's more, although both younger and older adults spent more time viewing
negative images, only the younger group recalled and recognized them better.
These psychological studies document the tendency of older people to regulate their emotions more effectively than
younger people, by maintaining positive feelings and lowering negative feelings. Thus, aging does not automatically bring
a bad outlook.
The research supports the "socioemotional selectivity" theory that, as people get older and become more aware of more
limited time left in life, they direct their attention to more positive thoughts, activities and memories. In their report, the
authors wrote that, "With age, people place increasingly more value on emotionally meaningful goals and thus invest
more cognitive and behavioral resources in obtaining them."
Physiology may aid the process. Dr. Mather and additional colleagues have done preliminary brain research suggesting
that in older adults, the "amygdala," an almond-shaped part of the temporal lobe that's associated with emotion, is
activated equally to positive and negative images, whereas in younger adults, it is activated more to negative images.
This suggests that older adults encode less information about negative images, which in turn would diminish recall.
Meanwhile, psychologist Quinn Kennedy, PhD, with Drs. Mather and Carstensen, conducted a longitudinal study in which
they asked older and younger adults to recall their physical, mental, and emotional well-being from a prior point in time.
Older people recalled their past health - 14 years prior -- as being more positive than did younger people, even though
the amount of time that had passed was held constant. When older and younger adults were asked to recall their past,
the older but not younger adults reported that their mood improved. Importantly, the findings were not attributed to age-
related declines in memory.
W. Richard Walker, PhD, and colleagues cite additional findings from cross-sectional studies that pleasant emotions fade
more slowly from memory than unpleasant emotions - perhaps because we try harder to minimize the negative impact of
life events. Dr. Walker view this kind of emotional fade-out as a healthy way of coping. Given older peoples' storehouse of
memories, it may be especially helpful. But the longitudinal studies by Dr. Charles and her colleagues were able to
illuminate the actual changes as people grow older. Longitudinal studies are essential for psychologists to understand the
true dynamics of aging.
Clearly, older people (generally age 65 and up) are not the crotchety sourpusses that popular images and mass media
often make them out to be. Rather, they are continuing a lifelong human tendency to look on the bright side and minimize
the impact of negative events. Knowing that older people are generally positive may help younger people look forward to
that time in life, rather than dread it. Older people can feel good about being able to keep themselves emotionally healthy,
which in turn aids immunity and other aspects of physical health, as shown in a study by Lynanne McGuire, PhD, Janice
Kiecolt-Glaser, PhD, and Ronald Glaser, PhD. In addition, doctors can be aware that because older people tend to be
more positive, expressions of negativity are less likely to be a sign of normal aging and more likely to be, perhaps, a sign
of depression.
Retiring minds want to know
What’s the key to a smooth retirement? Tend to your psychological portfolio as
much as your financial one, researchers say.
By Jamie Chamberlin
Monitor Staff
The questions most people think about before retirement samsaxuridan gadayeneba are
"How much money will I need?" and "Am I saving enough?" But while financial security is
certainly critical, people need to amass more than money for a successful retirement,
experts say. They need to stockpile their emotional reserves, as well.
Too few people consider the psychological adjustments that accompany this life stage,
which can include coping with the loss of your career identity, replacing support networks
you had through work, spending more time than ever before with your spouse and finding
new and engaging ways to stay active.
Some retirees ease smoothly into retirement, spending more time with hobbies or family
and friends. But others, research finds, experience anxiety, depression and debilitating
feelings of loss, says Robert Delamontagne, PhD, author of the 2011 book "The Retiring
Mind: How to Make the Psychological Transition to Retirement."
"People can go through hell when they retire and they will never say a word about it, often
because they are embarrassed," Delamontagne says. "The cultural norm for retirement is
that you are living the good life."
Research by psychologists and others has found that working or volunteering during
retirement can help stave off depression, as well as dementia and hypertension. But other
evidence suggests that such activities aren't the key to everyone's well-being. Psychologist
Jacquelyn B. James, PhD, of the Sloan Center on Aging and Work at Boston College, has
found that only those people who are truly engaged in their post-retirement activities reap
the psychological benefits.
That's why people need to invest as much if not more time in their social or psychological
portfolio planning before retirement, to figure out what makes them happy, James says.
(Read about seven psychologists' post-retirement lives.)
"Retirement is not like jumping off a diving board, it's a process and it takes time," she
says. "There's a lot of work people can be doing leading up to retirement to prepare for it."
Soon-to-be retirees should consider whether or not to continue to work in some capacity,
say psychologists. Many people take on new jobs after retiring from their primary careers
with part-time work, a temporary job or self-employment — a trend known as "bridge
employment" or "encore" work. According to a 2013 Careerbuilder.com survey, 60 percent
of workers age 60 and older said they would look for a new job after retiring, up from 57
percent last year. In its 2010 "Working in Retirement: A 21st Century Phenomenon" report,
the Sloan Center on Aging and Work and the Families and Work Institute reported that 1 in
5 workers has a post-retirement job and 75 percent of workers expect to work or transition
to a second career at some point after they retire.
While working has obvious financial perks, it may also offer health and mental health
benefits. A 2009 study led by Mo Wang, PhD, of the University of Florida, found that people
who pursued post-retirement bridge employment in their previous fields reported better
mental and physical health than those who retired fully (Journal of Occupational Health
Psychology). The Working in Retirement report found that employed retirees report levels
of health, well-being and life satisfaction on par with those who have not yet retired —
despite age differences. The report also found that working retirees tend to rate their
workplaces more positively than those not yet retired.
New research also shows that delaying retirement may stave off cognitive decline. A study
of nearly half a million people by French researcher Carole Dufouil of the research agency
INSERM, presented at the Alzheimer's Association International Conference in July, found
that for each additional year they worked, people reduced their risk of dementia by 3.2
percent.
Still, finding post-retirement opportunities or staying in the workforce as peers retire can be
challenging, say psychologists.
"People can be as interested as they want to be, but if the positions aren't available, or if
they don't have support through the transition, it can be difficult," says psychologist Joann
M. Montepare, PhD, who directs the RoseMary B. Fuss Center for Research on Aging at
Lasell College in Newton, Mass.
That's where such organizations as the Boston-based group Discovering What's Next
come in, says Montepare, who serves on its board of directors. The organization offers
support and resources to people 55 and over who want to embark on a second or post-
retirement career and need guidance on figuring out what they want to do and retooling
their skills. The organization also offers talks on interviewing and networking, as well as
group discussions on age discrimination, financial insecurities and loss of career identity.
The organization is also working to increase awareness among local employers about how
to tap and manage older talent, and organizing outreach programs at local businesses and
nonprofits for older workers considering role transitions or retirement.
Whether retirees return to the workforce or not, research indicates they'll need guidance on
how to maintain their well-being throughout their retirement years. A 2012 study in the
Journal of Happiness Studies by Elizabeth Mokyr Horner, PhD, of the University of
California, Berkeley, found that retirees experience a "sugar rush" of well-being and life
satisfaction directly after retirement, followed by a sharp decline in happiness a few years
later. In her analysis of cross-sectional data from 16 countries in Western Europe and the
United States, Horner found that most retirees experienced the rush-crash pattern
regardless of the age they retired.
With people living longer, more research is needed on what's causing the crash and how
psychologists can help people prolong the sugar rush, she says. "People are going to
spend more time retired, even if we push the retirement age back. We need to figure out a
way to maximize people's happiness."
One answer might be to encourage altruism. In a June study in the Journal of Aging and
Health led by Eva Kahana, PhD, of Case Western Reserve University, researchers found
that people living in retirement communities reported higher levels of life satisfaction and
fewer depressive symptoms if they were involved with low to moderate levels of volunteer
work than those who weren't.
A similar finding by Carnegie Mellon University psychologist Sheldon Cohen, PhD, and
graduate student Rodlescia Sneed found that older adults who had volunteered at least
200 hours within the prior year reported greater increases in psychological well-being than
those who did not. The study, published in June in Psychology and Aging, was also the first
to explore a correlation between volunteerism and blood pressure. The researchers found
that older adults who volunteered 200 hours over the year were less likely to develop
hypertension than non-volunteers.
That's likely because being a committed volunteer expands one's social ties. "Volunteering
may also increase feelings of purpose and meaning in life," notes Cohen, who says
commuting to volunteer sites and activities may also increase physical activity, therefore
decreasing hypertension risk. "All of these have the potential of improving cardiovascular
health."
But volunteering may not be for everyone, emphasizes the Sloan Center's James. People
who feel duty-bound to volunteer during retirement do themselves more harm than good,
she found. In a 2012 study published in The Gerontologist, James and colleagues looked
at people's engagement in later-life roles, including volunteer work. They found that people
who reported low to medium engagement with volunteer work had significantly poorer
psychological well-being than those who didn't volunteer at all, while people who reported
high engagement had greater psychological well-being.
"When we are doing things that are ‘shoulds,' or things that we feel like we have to do and
are obligatory, those are hard on our well-being, no matter what age we are," says James.
She is developing new measures of older adult engagement to improve and encourage
more research on the topic.
Feeling obligated in one's post-retirement relationships can have the same deleterious
effect, says Nancy K. Schlossberg, EdD, author of the 2009 book "Revitalizing Retirement."
Schlossberg says many retirees feel pressured by family to plan a retirement based on the
extended family's needs — such as babysitting grandchildren — rather than their own.
Investing in your friendships well before you retire and talking openly with family about your
goals can help you avoid an unsatisfying retirement, she says. She encourages retirees to
form support groups and to use their social and former work connections to help each other
create internships or volunteer opportunities in areas they have always wanted to explore.
In the end, the years leading up to retirement should be a time to increase your self-
awareness, adds Delamontagne. He was surprised to find he felt bored and aimless almost
immediately after he retired at 63 from a highly competitive job as a software company
executive. In talking to other retirees for his book, he found that people with certain
personality characteristics — such as being competitive and assertive — had more
difficulty adjusting to retirement and were more likely to make impulsive decisions with their
time and money, compared with more mild-mannered people coming from low-pressure
jobs.
"The very attributes that make people successful in their work life often work against them
in retirement," he says.
While there's no way to prepare for every high and low, retirees will fare better if they
familiarize themselves with the emotional challenges well in advance, Delamontagne says.
"Once you know that these are the areas that cause problems, you can craft solutions," he
says.